This is a modern-English version of Grimm's Fairy Tales, originally written by Grimm, Jacob, Grimm, Wilhelm.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


(HTML file Illustrated with pen and ink drawings by R. E. Owen) | |
52521 | (HTML file with illustrations in color by Rie Cramer) |
Grimm's Fairy Tales
EDITED BY
FRANCES JENKINS OLCOTT
EDITED BY
FRANCES JENKINS OLCOTT

Illustrated By
Rie Cramer
Illustrated by
Rie Cramer
THE PENN PUBLISHING
COMPANY PHILADELPHIA
1927
THE PENN PUBLISHING
COMPANY PHILADELPHIA
1927
COPYRIGHT
1922 BY
THE PENN
PUBLISHING
COMPANY
COPYRIGHT
1922 BY
THE PENN
PUBLISHING
COMPANY

Grimm’s Fairy Tales
Grimm's Fairy Tales
Printed in the U. S. A.
Made in the U.S.A.
To our American boys and girls is offered this volume which is really Grimm’s Fairy Tales, not an abridgment superficial and colorless, nor an insipid retelling of the stories.
To our American boys and girls, this book is presented, which is truly Grimm’s Fairy Tales, not a shallow and bland version, nor a dull retelling of the stories.
This edition is based on the Hunt version, with an introduction by the folk-lorist, Andrew Lang. The Hunt version is considered a most accurate English translation.
This edition is based on the Hunt version, with an introduction by the folklorist, Andrew Lang. The Hunt version is regarded as the most accurate English translation.
From the full collection, fifty-one stories suitable for children have been selected. Among these are famous tales as well as many delightful ones not usually included in children’s volumes.
From the complete collection, fifty-one stories suitable for kids have been selected. Included are well-known tales as well as many charming ones that aren't typically found in children's books.
Where the Hunt wording is too stilted, the text of the Hausmärchen itself has been followed. The very long sentences have been subdivided. While that quaint old-fashioned translation, illustrated with woodcuts by Wehnert, has contributed its bit of folk phraseology. The Editor’s desire is to restore to the children as large a collection as possible of Grimm’s Fairy Tales unmutilated in their literary perfection.
Where the Hunt wording is too formal, the text of the Hausmärchen itself has been used. The very long sentences have been broken down into shorter ones. While that charming old-fashioned translation, illustrated with woodcuts by Wehnert, has added its share of folk phrases, the Editor’s goal is to give children as complete a collection as possible of Grimm’s Fairy Tales in their full literary glory.
The illustrations are by the well-known Dutch artist, Mrs. Rie Cramer. Some of Rie Cramer’s other fairy tale pictures published in England, are said by admiring critics there, to be very charming, of exceptional merit, and to have high artistic merit of their own.
The illustrations are by the famous Dutch artist, Mrs. Rie Cramer. Some of Rie Cramer’s other fairy tale images published in England are praised by critics there as very charming, exceptionally good, and having their own high artistic quality.
Her illustrations for Grimm are particularly harmonious in6 color, while their quaint charm grows on one more and more as one lives with them. They are fanciful or humorous. They have the quality, rare in fairy tales, of actually illustrating their text. This will mean added pleasure to the children. Rie Cramer’s little black and white headings are particularly pretty and graceful in outline.
Her illustrations for Grimm are especially harmonious in6 color, and their charming quality becomes more appealing the longer you spend time with them. They are imaginative or funny. They have the unique ability, which is rare in fairy tales, to truly illustrate their text. This will bring extra joy to the children. Rie Cramer’s small black and white headings are particularly lovely and elegant in design.
The tales are presented here in their original form, with nothing left out of child-heartedness, humor, poetic feeling, and delicate sentiment and fancy. Indeed, it is all here—the poesy and purity which those profound and child-loving scholars, the Brothers Grimm, retained in the old folk-tales which, with so much pains, they gathered largely from among the peasant-folk themselves.
The stories are presented here just as they originally were, with all the childlike joy, humor, poetic emotion, and subtle sentiment and imagination intact. Truly, everything is here—the beauty and innocence that those deep-thinking and child-loving scholars, the Brothers Grimm, preserved in the old folk tales that they painstakingly collected mostly from the common people.
And the Brothers explained, in their preface, that they had planned the volume as an educational book as well as one for scholars; for which reason they had eliminated everything which they feared might harm the children. But since the Brothers issued their book, about a hundred years ago, educational requirements of what is ethically best for children have materially advanced. Therefore, in this book, a few other parts unsuitable for children have been omitted.
And the Brothers explained in their introduction that they intended the book to serve both educational purposes and scholarly needs; for this reason, they removed anything they thought might be harmful to children. However, since the Brothers published their book about a hundred years ago, the educational standards for what is ethically best for children have significantly progressed. Consequently, in this edition, a few additional sections that are inappropriate for children have been left out.
So now this volume of Grimm’s Fairy Tales is offered to our American boys and girls; and may they have continued delight in the beautiful old folk-fictions, which have come down to us from the fresh and sparkling meadows and woods of ancient days.
So now this edition of Grimm’s Fairy Tales is presented to our American kids; may they continue to enjoy these beautiful old folk stories that have come to us from the vibrant meadows and woods of the past.
Fathers and mothers, too, will enjoy reading the tales aloud and sharing with the children the humor and the deep but simple ethical truths so tenderly and poetically set forth therein.
Parents will also enjoy reading the stories out loud and sharing with their kids the humor and the deep yet straightforward moral lessons presented so lovingly and beautifully.
7 Teachers and story-tellers, also, may find in this sincere version, rich material for kindling the imagination and feeding the poetic fancy of their pupils.
7 Teachers and storytellers can also discover in this heartfelt version a wealth of material to spark imagination and nourish the creative spirits of their students.
The Editor,
Frances Jenkins Olcott.
The Editor, Frances Jenkins Olcott.
The Editor’s acknowledgments are due to the following texts:
The Editor wants to thank the following texts:
Kinder und Hausmärchen, following the last edition authorized by William Grimm with the Grimm Introduction on the origin and educational use of the tales.
Kinder und Hausmärchen, based on the last edition approved by William Grimm, featuring the Grimm Introduction about the origin and educational use of the tales.
Household Stories, illustrated by Wehnert, first published in London, 1853.
Household Stories, illustrated by Wehnert, first published in London, 1853.
But most especially to Household Tales, with the Author’s notes, translated by Margaret Hunt, introduction by Andrew Lang, Bohn Library.
But especially to Household Tales, with the Author’s notes, translated by Margaret Hunt, introduction by Andrew Lang, Bohn Library.
For the use of the Hunt text the Editor gratefully acknowledges the gracious permission of Messrs. Harcourt, Brace and Company, American Publishers of the Bohn Library.
For using the Hunt text, the Editor sincerely thanks Messrs. Harcourt, Brace and Company, the American Publishers of the Bohn Library, for their generous permission.
PAGE | |
The Frog Prince; or, Iron Henry | 13 |
The Wolf and the Seven Little Goats | 19 |
Rapunzel | 24 |
Little Brother and Little Sister | 30 |
The Star Money | 39 |
The Fisherman and His Wife | 41 |
The White Snake | 53 |
Hansel and Gretel | 59 |
The Seven Ravens | 69 |
Ash Girl | 73 |
The Elves and the Cobbler | 83 |
The Three Brothers | 86 |
Little Table, get ready; Gold-Ass, and Cudgel, come out of the sack. | 89 |
Iron John | 105 |
Smart Elsie | 117 |
The Bremen Storytellers | 122 |
The Six Swans | 127 |
The Poor Miller’s Son and the Cat | 134 |
Little Red Riding Hood | 140 |
King Thrushbeard | 145 |
The Gold Kids | 151 |
Snow White | 159 |
Rumpelstiltskin | 17110 |
Sleeping Beauty | 176 |
The Three Little Men in the Woods | 181 |
The Golden Bird | 187 |
The Queen Bee | 197 |
Bird Discovery | 200 |
The Golden Goose | 204 |
Mother Holle | 208 |
The Two Travelers | 213 |
Jorinda and Joringel | 228 |
How Six Men Succeeded in the World | 232 |
The Goose Girl | 240 |
The Singing, Soaring Lark | 249 |
Dr. Knowall | 257 |
The Blue Light | 260 |
The Spindle, the Shuttle, and the Needle | 267 |
The Three Lucky Children | 272 |
The Donkey Cabbages | 276 |
Clever Hans | 285 |
The Iron Stove | 291 |
Sweet Porridge | 299 |
Snow White and Rose Red | 301 |
The Hedge King | 310 |
One-Eye, Two-Eyes, and Three-Eyes | 314 |
The Goose Girl at the Well | 325 |
The Shoes That Were Worn Out from Dancing | 338 |
The Nix of the Millpond | 344 |
The Little House in the Woods | 352 |
Maid Maleen | 360 |
PAGE | |
He Said, “Little Table Set Thyself!” | Frontispiece |
The Little Kids Cried, “First Show Us Your Paws” | 20 |
The King Said, “Will You Be My Dear Wife?” | 35 |
“Yes,” Said She, “Now I Am Emperor” | 48 |
There Lay the Gold Ring in the Shell | 57 |
Each Star Sat on Its Own Little Chair | 71 |
The Elves Began to Stitch, Sew, and Hammer | 84 |
The King’s Daughter Pulled Off His Hat, and His Golden Hair Rolled Down | 111 |
The Princess Went Out and Gathered Star-Flowers | 130 |
“Well,” She Laughed, “He Has a Chin Like a Thrush’s Beak” | 146 |
The Maiden Said, “I Will Be True to You, Your Life Long” | 155 |
“Perhaps,” Said She, “Your Name is Rumpelstiltskin?” | 174 |
In the Moonlight He Saw a Bird Whose Feathers Were Shining with Gold | 188 |
A Heavy Shower of Gold-Rain Fell | 210 |
The Eldest Got the Merry Tailor for a Husband | 227 |
The Head Answered, “Alas! Young Queen How Ill You Fare” | 244 |
The First Servant Came With a Dish of Delicate Fare | 258 |
When the Corn Was Ripe, They Shot It Down | 273 |
Then the King’s Daughter Came to a Little House and Peeped in Through the Window | 294 |
“Don’t Be Impatient,” Said Snow-White, “I Will Help You” | 306 |
When the Gray Mask Fell Off, the Golden Hair Broke Forth Like Sunbeams | 333 |
The Full Moon Came: She Combed Her Long Black Hair With the Golden Comb | 348 |
The Prince Took Her by the Hand and Led Her to Church | 363 |

Grimm's Fairy Tales
THE FROG-KING; OR, IRON HENRY
In old times, when wishing was having, there lived a King whose daughters were all beautiful, but the youngest was so beautiful that the sun itself, which has seen so much, was astonished whenever it shone in her face.
In ancient times, when wishes felt like reality, there lived a King whose daughters were all stunning, but the youngest was so breathtaking that even the sun, which has seen so much, was amazed whenever it shone on her face.
Close by the King’s castle lay a great dark forest, and under an old lime-tree in the forest, was a fountain. When the day was very warm, the King’s Child went out into the forest and sat down by the side of the cool fountain, and when she was dull she took a golden ball, and threw it up in the air and caught it. And this ball was her favorite plaything.
Close to the King’s castle was a vast dark forest, and beneath an old lime tree in the forest stood a fountain. On very warm days, the King’s Child would venture into the forest and sit beside the cool fountain. Whenever she felt bored, she would take a golden ball, toss it in the air, and catch it. This ball was her favorite toy.
Now, it so happened one day, the King’s Daughter’s golden ball did not fall into the little hand which she was holding up for it, but on to the ground, and rolled straight into the water. The King’s Daughter followed it with her eyes; but it vanished, and the well was deep, so deep that the bottom could not14 be seen. On this she began to cry, and cried louder and louder, and could not be comforted.
Now, one day, the King’s Daughter was holding her little hand up for her golden ball, but instead of landing in her hand, it fell to the ground and rolled right into the water. She watched it with her eyes as it disappeared, and the well was so deep that she couldn't see the bottom. This made her start to cry, and she cried harder and harder, unable to be comforted.
And as she thus lamented, some one said to her, “What ails you, King’s Daughter? You weep so that even a stone would show pity.”
And as she was crying, someone said to her, “What’s wrong with you, King’s Daughter? You’re crying so much that even a stone would feel sorry for you.”
She looked round to the side from whence the voice came, and saw a Frog stretching its thick, ugly head from the water. “Ah! old water-splasher, is it you?” said she; “I am weeping for my golden ball, which has fallen into the fountain.”
She turned to the side where the voice was coming from and saw a Frog sticking its big, ugly head out of the water. “Oh! Is that you, old water-splasher?” she said. “I’m crying for my golden ball that fell into the fountain.”
“Be quiet, and do not weep,” answered the Frog, “I can help you. But what will you give me if I bring your plaything up again?”
“Be quiet, and don’t cry,” replied the Frog, “I can help you. But what will you give me if I get your toy back for you?”
“Whatever you will have, dear Frog,” said she—“my clothes, my pearls and jewels, and even the golden crown which I am wearing.”
“Whatever you want, dear Frog,” she said, “my clothes, my pearls and jewels, and even the golden crown I’m wearing.”
The Frog answered, “I do not care for your clothes, your pearls and jewels, or your golden crown, but if you will love me and let me be your companion and playfellow, and sit by you at your little table, and eat off your little golden plate, and drink out of your little cup, and sleep in your little bed—if you will promise me this, I will go down below, and bring your golden ball up again.”
The Frog replied, “I don't care about your clothes, your pearls and jewels, or your golden crown, but if you will love me and let me be your friend and playmate, and sit with you at your small table, and eat from your little golden plate, and drink from your little cup, and sleep in your little bed—if you promise me all this, I will go down below and bring your golden ball back up.”
“Oh, yes,” said she, “I promise you all you wish, if you will but bring my ball back again.” She, however, thought, “How the silly Frog does talk! He lives in the water with the other frogs and croaks, and can be no companion to any human being!”
“Oh, yes,” she said, “I promise you everything you want, just bring my ball back to me.” However, she thought, “How silly is this Frog! He lives in the water with other frogs and croaks; he can’t possibly be a companion to any human!”
But the Frog, when he had received this promise, put his head into the water and sank down. In a short time he came15 swimming up again with the ball in his mouth, and threw it on the grass. The King’s Daughter was delighted to see her pretty plaything once more, and picked it up, and ran away with it.
But the Frog, after he got this promise, dipped his head into the water and submerged. Before long, he came15 swimming back up with the ball in his mouth and tossed it onto the grass. The Princess was thrilled to see her lovely toy again, picked it up, and ran off with it.
“Wait, wait,” said the Frog. “Take me with you. I can’t run as you can.” But what did it avail him to scream his croak, croak, after her, as loudly as he could? She did not listen to it, but ran home and soon forgot the poor Frog, who was forced to go back into his fountain again.
“Wait, wait,” said the Frog. “Take me with you. I can’t run like you can.” But what good did it do him to shout his croak, croak, after her as loudly as he could? She didn’t pay attention and ran home, quickly forgetting the poor Frog, who had to return to his fountain again.
The next day, when she had seated herself at table with the King and all the courtiers, and was eating from her little golden plate, something came creeping splish splash, splish splash, up the marble staircase. When it got to the top, it knocked at the door, and cried:
The next day, after she had taken her seat at the table with the King and all the courtiers, enjoying her meal from her small golden plate, something crept up the marble staircase making a splish splash, splish splash, sound. When it reached the top, it knocked on the door and shouted:
Unlock the door!”
She ran to see who was outside, but when she opened the door, there sat the Frog in front of it. Then she slammed the door in great haste, sat down to dinner again, and was quite frightened.
She rushed to see who was outside, but when she opened the door, the Frog was sitting right there. She quickly slammed the door shut, sat back down to dinner, and felt quite scared.
The King saw plainly that her heart was beating violently, and said, “My Child, what are you so afraid of? Is there a Giant outside who wants to carry you away?”
The King could clearly see that her heart was racing, and said, “My Child, what are you so scared of? Is there a Giant outside who wants to take you away?”
“Ah, no,” replied she, “it is no Giant, but a disgusting Frog.”
“Ah, no,” she replied, “it’s not a Giant, but an awful Frog.”
“What does the Frog want with you?”
“What does the Frog want from you?”
“Ah, dear Father, yesterday when I was in the forest sitting by the fountain, playing, my golden ball fell into the16 water. And because I cried so, the Frog brought it out again for me. And because he insisted so on it, I promised him he should be my companion; but I never thought he would be able to come out of the water! And now he is here, and wants to come in.”
“Ah, dear Father, yesterday when I was in the forest sitting by the fountain, playing, my golden ball fell into the16 water. I cried so much that the Frog brought it back for me. Since he insisted, I promised he could be my friend; but I never thought he would actually come out of the water! And now he is here, wanting to come in.”
In the meantime, it knocked a second time, and cried:
In the meantime, it knocked again and called out:
Let me in!
Don’t you remember yesterday? And everything you said to me,
Next to the cooling fountain?
Youngest daughter of the king!
Let me in!”
Then said the King, “That which you have promised you must perform. Go and let him in.”
Then the King said, “You need to keep your promise. Go and let him in.”
She went and opened the door, and the Frog hopped in and followed her, step by step, to her chair. There he sat still and cried, “Lift me up beside you.”
She went and opened the door, and the Frog hopped in and followed her, step by step, to her chair. There he sat still and cried, “Lift me up beside you.”
She delayed, until at last the King commanded her to do it. When the Frog was once on the chair, he wanted to be on the table, and when he was on the table, he said, “Now, push your little golden plate nearer to me that we may eat together.”
She hesitated until the King finally ordered her to do it. Once the Frog was on the chair, he wanted to be on the table, and when he was on the table, he said, “Now, push your little golden plate closer to me so we can eat together.”
She did this, but it was easy to see that she did not do it willingly. The Frog enjoyed what he ate, but almost every mouthful she took, choked her.
She did this, but it was clear she didn't do it willingly. The Frog liked what he ate, but nearly every bite she took made her choke.
At length he said, “I have eaten and am satisfied. Now I am tired, carry me into your little room and make your little silken bed ready; and we will both lie down and go to sleep.”
At last he said, “I’ve eaten and I’m full. Now I’m tired, take me to your small room and get your little silk bed ready; then we can both lie down and go to sleep.”
The King’s Daughter began to cry, for she was afraid of the17 cold Frog, which she did not like to touch, and which was now to sleep in her pretty, clean little bed.
The King’s Daughter started to cry because she was scared of the17 cold Frog, which she didn't want to touch, and now it was going to sleep in her nice, clean little bed.
But the King grew angry and said, “He who helped you when you were in trouble, ought not afterward to be despised.”
But the King got angry and said, “The person who helped you when you were in trouble shouldn’t be disrespected afterward.”
So she took hold of the Frog with two fingers, carried him upstairs, and put him in a corner. But when she was in bed, he crept to her and said, “I am tired, I want to sleep as well as you; lift me up or I will tell your father.”
So she picked up the Frog with two fingers, carried him upstairs, and put him in a corner. But when she was in bed, he crept up to her and said, “I’m tired, I want to sleep too; pick me up or I’ll tell your dad.”
Then she was terribly angry, and took him up and threw him with all her might against the wall.
Then she was really angry and picked him up and threw him with all her strength against the wall.
“Now, you will be quiet, odious Frog,” said she.
“Now, you’ll be quiet, annoying Frog,” she said.
But when he fell down, he was no Frog but a King’s Son with beautiful kind eyes!
But when he fell, he wasn't a Frog anymore; he was a Prince with beautiful, kind eyes!
He, by her father’s will, was now her dear companion and husband. Then he told her how he had been bewitched by a wicked Witch, and how no one could have delivered him from the fountain but herself, and that to-morrow they would go together into his kingdom.
He, by her father’s wishes, was now her beloved partner and husband. Then he explained how he had been enchanted by an evil witch, and how no one could have rescued him from the fountain except her, and that tomorrow they would go together to his kingdom.
Then they went to sleep, and next morning when the sun awoke them, a coach came rolling up drawn by eight white horses, with white ostrich feathers on their heads. They were harnessed with golden chains, and behind stood the young King’s servant, Faithful Henry. Faithful Henry had been so unhappy when his master was changed into a Frog, that he had three iron bands laid round his heart, lest it should burst with grief and sadness.
Then they went to sleep, and the next morning when the sun woke them up, a coach pulled up, drawn by eight white horses with white ostrich feathers on their heads. They were harnessed with gold chains, and behind them stood the young King’s servant, Faithful Henry. Faithful Henry had been so unhappy when his master was turned into a Frog that he had three iron bands placed around his heart so it wouldn't break from grief and sadness.
The coach was to conduct the young King into his kingdom. Faithful Henry helped them both in, and placed himself behind again, and was full of joy because of this deliverance.18 And when they had driven a part of the way, the King’s Son heard a cracking behind him as if something had broken. So he turned round and cried:
The coach was supposed to take the young King into his kingdom. Faithful Henry helped both of them inside and took his place behind them, filled with joy over this rescue.18 As they traveled a bit further, the King's Son heard a cracking noise behind him as if something had snapped. So he turned around and shouted:
“No, no, my lord, you’re mistaken!
It’s the band around my heart,
That felt like such a great and painful sting,
When you were in the strange fountain,
When you were turned into a Frog!”
Again and once again, while they were on their way, something cracked; and each time the King’s Son thought the carriage was breaking. But it was only the bands which were springing from the heart of Faithful Henry because his master was set free and was happy.
Again and again, while they were on their journey, something cracked; and each time the King's Son thought the carriage was falling apart. But it was just the bands that were springing from the heart of Faithful Henry because his master was free and happy.

THE WOLF AND THE SEVEN LITTLE KIDS
There was once on a time, an old Goat who had seven little Kids, and loved them with all the love of a mother for her children.
There was once a time when there was an old Goat who had seven little Kids, and she loved them with all the love of a mother for her children.
One day, she wanted to go into the forest and fetch some food. So she called all seven to her and said, “Dear Children, I have to go into the forest. Be on your guard against the Wolf. If he come in, he will devour you all—skin, hair, and all. The wretch often disguises himself; but you will know him at once by his rough voice and his black feet.”
One day, she wanted to go into the forest to get some food. So she gathered all seven of them and said, “Dear Children, I need to go into the forest. Stay alert for the Wolf. If he comes in, he will eat you all—skin, hair, and everything. That creep often dresses up to trick you; but you’ll recognize him right away by his rough voice and his black feet.”
The Kids said, “Dear Mother, we will take good care of ourselves. You may go away without any anxiety.”
The kids said, “Dear Mom, we’ll take good care of ourselves. You can leave without any worries.”
Then the old one bleated, and went on her way with an easy mind.
Then the old one bleated and continued on her way, feeling at ease.
It was not long before some one knocked at the house-door, and cried, “Open the door, dear Children! Your mother is here, and has brought something back with her for each of you.”
It wasn't long before someone knocked on the front door and shouted, “Open the door, dear kids! Your mom is here and has brought something back for each of you.”
But the little Kids knew that it was the Wolf, by his rough voice. “We will not open the door,” cried they; “you are not20 our mother. She has a soft, pleasant voice, but your voice is rough. You are the Wolf!”
But the little kids knew it was the Wolf because of his rough voice. “We won't open the door,” they shouted. “You’re not our mom. She has a soft, pleasant voice, but your voice is rough. You’re the Wolf!”
Then the Wolf went away to a shopkeeper, and bought a great lump of chalk, ate this and made his voice soft with it. Then he came back, knocked at the door of the house, and cried, “Open the door, dear Children! Your mother is here and has brought something back with her for each of you.”
Then the Wolf went to a shop and bought a big chunk of chalk, ate it, and made his voice soft with it. After that, he returned, knocked on the door of the house, and called out, “Open the door, dear Children! Your mother is here and has brought something back for each of you.”
But the Wolf had laid his black paws against the window, and the children saw them, and cried, “We will not open the door, our mother has not black feet like you. You are the Wolf!”
But the Wolf had put his black paws against the window, and the children saw them and shouted, “We won’t open the door, our mom doesn’t have black feet like you. You are the Wolf!”
Then the Wolf ran to a baker, and said, “I have hurt my feet, rub some dough over them for me.”
Then the Wolf ran to a baker and said, “I’ve hurt my feet, please rub some dough on them for me.”
And when the baker had rubbed his feet over, he ran to the miller and said, “Strew some white meal over my feet for me.” The miller thought to himself, “The Wolf wants to deceive some one,” and refused. But the Wolf said, “If you will not do it, I will devour you.” Then the miller was afraid, and made his paws white for him. Yes! so are men!
And when the baker finished rubbing his feet, he rushed over to the miller and said, “Sprinkle some white flour on my feet for me.” The miller thought to himself, “The Wolf is trying to trick someone,” and refused. But the Wolf insisted, “If you don't do it, I will eat you.” Then the miller got scared and made his paws white for him. Yes! That’s how people are!
Now, the wretch went for the third time to the house-door, knocked at it, and said, “Open the door for me, Children! Your dear little mother has come home, and has brought every one of you something from the forest with her.”
Now, the poor guy went to the front door for the third time, knocked, and said, “Open the door for me, kids! Your sweet little mom is home and she’s brought each of you something from the forest!”
The little Kids cried, “First show us your paws that we may know if you are our dear little mother.”
The little kids cried, “First, show us your paws so we can tell if you’re our beloved mother.”
Then he put his paws in through the window. And when the Kids saw that they were white, they believed all that he said, and opened the door. But who should come in but the Wolf!
Then he put his paws through the window. And when the kids saw that they were white, they believed everything he said and opened the door. But who should come in but the Wolf!

21 They were terrified and wanted to hide themselves. One sprang under the table, the second into the bed, the third into the stove, the fourth into the kitchen, the fifth into the cupboard, the sixth under the washing-bowl, and the seventh into the clock-case. But the Wolf found them all and made no delay, but swallowed one after the other down his throat. The youngest in the clock-case was the only one he did not find.
21 They were scared and wanted to hide. One jumped under the table, the second into the bed, the third into the stove, the fourth into the kitchen, the fifth into the cupboard, the sixth under the sink, and the seventh into the clock. But the Wolf found them all without wasting any time and swallowed them one by one. The youngest one in the clock was the only one he didn't find.
When the Wolf had satisfied his appetite, he took himself off, laid himself down under a tree in the green meadow outside, and began to sleep.
When the Wolf had eaten enough, he left, lay down under a tree in the green meadow outside, and started to sleep.
Soon afterward, the old Goat came home again from the forest. Ah! what a sight she saw there! The house-door stood wide open. The table, chairs, and benches were thrown down, the washing-bowl lay broken to pieces, and the quilts and pillows were pulled off the bed.
Soon afterward, the old goat returned home from the forest. Ah! what a sight she saw! The front door was wide open. The table, chairs, and benches were toppled over, the washing bowl was smashed to bits, and the quilts and pillows were tossed off the bed.
She sought her children, but they were nowhere to be found. She called them one after another by name, but no one answered. At last, when she called the youngest, a soft voice cried, “Dear Mother, I am in the clock-case.”
She looked for her children, but they were nowhere to be found. She called them one by one by name, but no one replied. Finally, when she called the youngest, a soft voice answered, “Dear Mother, I’m in the clock case.”
She took the Kid out, and it told her that the Wolf had come and had eaten all the others. Then you may imagine how she wept over her poor children!
She took the Kid out, and it told her that the Wolf had come and had eaten all the others. Then you can imagine how she cried over her poor children!
At length, in her grief she went out, and the youngest Kid ran with her. When they came to the meadow, there lay the Wolf by the tree and he was snoring so loud that the branches shook. She looked at him on every side and saw that something was moving and struggling in his stomach. “Ah!” said she, “is it possible that my poor children, whom he has swallowed down for his supper, can be still alive?”
At last, in her sadness, she went outside, and the youngest Kid ran with her. When they reached the meadow, they saw the Wolf lying by the tree, snoring so loudly that the branches shook. She looked at him from all sides and noticed that something was moving and struggling in his belly. “Oh!” she said, “Could it be that my poor children, whom he swallowed for dinner, are still alive?”
22 Then the Kid had to run home and fetch scissors, and a needle and thread, and the Goat cut open the monster’s stomach. Hardly had she made one cut, than a little Kid thrust its head out, and when she had cut farther, all six sprang out one after another, and were all still alive, and had suffered no hurt whatever, for in his greediness the monster had swallowed them whole.
22 Then the Kid had to rush home to grab scissors, a needle, and some thread, and the Goat opened up the monster’s stomach. As soon as she made the first cut, a little Kid poked its head out, and as she cut further, all six of them came out one after another, and they were all still alive, having suffered no harm at all, because in its greed, the monster had swallowed them whole.
What rejoicing there was! They embraced their dear mother, and jumped like a tailor at his wedding. The mother, however, said, “Now go and look for some big stones. We will fill the wicked beast’s stomach with them, while he is asleep.”
What a celebration there was! They hugged their dear mother and jumped like a tailor at his wedding. The mother, however, said, “Now go and find some big stones. We’ll fill the wicked beast’s stomach with them while he’s asleep.”
Then the seven Kids dragged the stones thither with all speed, and put as many of them into his stomach as they could get in. And the mother sewed him up again in the greatest haste; so that he was not aware of anything and never once stirred.
Then the seven kids hurriedly dragged the stones over there and stuffed as many of them into his stomach as they could fit. The mother quickly sewed him up again, so he wasn't aware of anything and never moved once.
When the Wolf had had his sleep out, he got on his legs, and as the stones in his stomach made him very thirsty, he wanted to go to a well to drink. But when he began to walk and to move about, the stones in his stomach knocked against each other and rattled. Then cried he:
When the Wolf finally woke up, he got to his feet, and since the stones in his stomach made him really thirsty, he wanted to go to a well to drink. But as he started to walk around, the stones in his stomach clattered and rattled against each other. Then he shouted:
I thought it was six kids, But they’re just big rocks!”
And when he got to the well and stooped over the water and was just about to drink, the heavy stones made him fall in. There was no help for it, but he had to drown miserably!
And when he reached the well and leaned over to take a drink, the heavy stones caused him to fall in. There was no way to avoid it; he had to drown painfully!
23 When the seven Kids saw that, they came running to the spot and cried aloud, “The Wolf is dead! The Wolf is dead!” and danced for joy round about the well with their mother.
23 When the seven kids saw that, they rushed over and shouted, “The wolf is dead! The wolf is dead!” and danced happily around the well with their mother.

RAPUNZEL
There was once a man and a woman, who had long in vain wished for a child. At length, the woman hoped that God was about to grant her desire.
There was once a man and a woman who had long wished for a child in vain. Eventually, the woman hoped that God was about to fulfill her desire.
These people had a little window at the back of their house from which a splendid garden could be seen. It was full of the most beautiful flowers and herbs. It was, however, surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to go into it because it belonged to a Witch, who had great power and was dreaded by all the world.
These people had a small window at the back of their house that looked out onto a beautiful garden. It was filled with the most stunning flowers and herbs. However, it was enclosed by a tall wall, and no one dared to enter it because it belonged to a witch, who was very powerful and feared by everyone.
One day, the woman was standing by this window and looking down into the garden, when she saw a bed which was planted with the most beautiful rampion (rapunzel), and it looked so fresh and green that she longed for it, and had the greatest desire to eat some.
One day, the woman was standing by this window and looking down into the garden when she saw a patch planted with the most beautiful rampion (rapunzel). It looked so fresh and green that she craved it and had an overwhelming desire to eat some.
This desire increased every day, and as she knew that she could not get any of it, she quite pined away, and looked pale and miserable.
This desire grew stronger each day, and since she realized she couldn't have any of it, she became increasingly consumed by it, looking pale and unhappy.
Then her husband was alarmed, and asked, “What ails you, dear Wife?”
Then her husband grew concerned and asked, “What's wrong, dear?”
25 “Ah,” she replied, “if I can’t get some of the rampion to eat, which is in the garden behind our house, I shall die.”
25 “Ah,” she replied, “if I can’t get some of the rampion to eat, which is in the garden behind our house, I will die.”
The man, who loved her, thought, “Sooner than let your wife die, bring her some of the rampion yourself, let it cost you what it will!”
The man who loved her thought, “Rather than let your wife die, go and get her some rampion yourself, no matter what it takes!”
In the twilight of evening, he clambered over the wall into the garden of the Witch, hastily clutched a handful of rampion, and took it to his wife. She at once made herself a salad of it, and ate it with much relish.
In the evening twilight, he climbed over the wall into the Witch's garden, quickly grabbed a handful of rampion, and took it to his wife. She immediately made a salad out of it and enjoyed it greatly.
She, however, liked it so much—so very much—that the next day she longed for it three times as much as before. If he was to have any rest, her husband must once more descend into the garden. In the gloom of evening, therefore, he let himself down again. But when he had clambered down the wall he was terribly afraid, for he saw the Witch standing before him.
She, however, liked it so much—so very much—that the next day she craved it three times as much as before. If her husband was going to get any peace, he had to go down into the garden again. So, in the evening's dim light, he climbed down once more. But when he reached the bottom, he was filled with fear because he saw the Witch standing in front of him.
“How dare you,” said she with angry look, “descend into my garden and steal my rampion like a thief? You shall suffer for it!”
“How dare you,” she said with an angry look, “come into my garden and steal my rampion like a thief? You will pay for this!”
“Ah,” answered he, “let mercy take the place of justice! I had to do it out of necessity. My wife saw your rampion from the window, and felt such a longing for it that she would have died, if she had not got some to eat.”
“Ah,” he replied, “let mercy replace justice! I had to do it out of necessity. My wife saw your rampion from the window and craved it so much that she would have died if she hadn’t gotten some to eat.”
Then the Witch let her anger be softened, and said to him, “If the case be as you say, I will allow you to take away with you as much rampion as you will, only I make one condition, you must give me the child which your wife will bring into the world. It shall be well treated, and I will care for it like a mother.”
Then the Witch calmed her anger and said to him, “If what you say is true, I’ll let you take as much rampion as you want, but I have one condition: you have to give me the child that your wife is going to have. It will be well taken care of, and I’ll look after it like a mother.”
The man in his terror consented to everything, and when the26 woman at last had a little daughter, the Witch appeared at once, gave the child the name of Rapunzel, and took it away with her.
The man, terrified, agreed to everything, and when the26 woman finally had a daughter, the Witch showed up immediately, named the baby Rapunzel, and took her away with her.
Rapunzel grew into the most beautiful child beneath the sun. When she was twelve years old, the Witch shut her into a tower, which lay in a forest, and had neither stairs nor door. But quite at the top was a little window. When the Witch wanted to go in, she placed herself beneath this, and cried:
Rapunzel grew into the most beautiful girl under the sun. When she turned twelve, the Witch locked her in a tower, which was situated in a forest, and had no stairs or door. However, at the very top, there was a small window. When the Witch wanted to enter, she stood underneath it and called out:
Let down your hair.”
Rapunzel had magnificent long hair, fine as spun gold, and when she heard the voice of the Witch, she unfastened her braided tresses and wound them round one of the hooks of the window above. And then the hair fell twenty ells down, and the Witch climbed up by it.
Rapunzel had beautiful long hair, as soft as spun gold, and when she heard the Witch's voice, she let down her braided hair and wrapped it around one of the hooks in the window above. Then her hair hung down twenty ells, and the Witch climbed up using it.
After a year or two, it came to pass that the King’s Son rode through the forest and went by the tower. Then he heard a song, which was so charming that he stood still and listened. This was Rapunzel, who in her solitude passed her time in letting her sweet voice resound.
After a year or two, the King’s Son rode through the forest and passed by the tower. Then he heard a song that was so beautiful he stopped and listened. This was Rapunzel, who spent her time in solitude letting her lovely voice echo.
The King’s Son wanted to climb up to her, and looked for the door of the tower, but none was to be found. He rode home, but the singing had so deeply touched his heart, that every day he went out into the forest and listened to it.
The King's Son wanted to reach her, so he looked for the tower door, but he couldn't find one. He rode home, but the singing had moved him so much that every day he went into the forest to listen to it.
Once when he was thus standing behind a tree, he saw that a Witch came there, and he heard how she cried:
Once, while he was standing behind a tree, he saw a Witch come by, and he heard her shout:
Let down your hair.”
27 Then Rapunzel let down the braids of her hair, and the Witch climbed up to her.
27 Then Rapunzel lowered her braided hair, and the Witch climbed up to her.
“If that is the ladder by which one mounts, I will for once try my fortune,” said he.
“If that’s the way up, I guess I’ll give it a shot,” he said.
The next day when it began to grow dark, he went to the tower and cried:
The next day, as it started to get dark, he went to the tower and shouted:
Immediately the hair fell down, and the King’s Son climbed up.
Immediately the hair dropped, and the Prince climbed up.
At first Rapunzel was terribly frightened when a man, such as her eyes had never yet beheld, came to her. But the King’s Son began to talk to her quite like a friend, and told her that his heart had been so stirred, that it had let him have no rest, so he had been forced to see her.
At first, Rapunzel was really scared when a man, unlike anyone she'd ever seen, came to her. But the Prince started to talk to her like a friend and told her that his heart had been so moved that he couldn't find any peace, so he had to come see her.
Then Rapunzel lost her fear, and when he asked her if she would take him for her husband, and she saw that he was young and handsome, she thought, “He will love me more than old Dame Gothel does;” and she said yes, and laid her hand in his.
Then Rapunzel lost her fear, and when he asked her if she would marry him, and she saw that he was young and handsome, she thought, “He will love me more than old Dame Gothel does;” and she said yes, laying her hand in his.
She said also, “I will willingly go away with you, but I do not know how to get down. Bring with you a skein of silk every time that you come, and I will weave a ladder with it. When that is ready I will descend, and you will take me on your horse.”
She said, “I’ll gladly go away with you, but I don’t know how to get down. Bring a skein of silk with you every time you come, and I’ll weave a ladder with it. Once it’s ready, I’ll come down, and you can take me on your horse.”
They agreed that until that time, he should come to her every evening, for the old woman came by day. The Witch remarked nothing of this, until once Rapunzel said to her, “Tell me, Dame Gothel, how it happens that you are so much heavier28 for me to draw up, than the young King’s Son—he is with me in a moment.”
They agreed that until then, he should visit her every evening, since the old woman came during the day. The Witch said nothing about this, until one time Rapunzel asked her, “Tell me, Dame Gothel, why are you so much heavier for me to pull up than the young Prince—he's with me in no time.”
“Ah! you wicked Child!” cried the Witch. “What do I hear you say! I thought I had separated you from all the world, and yet you have deceived me!”
“Ah! you naughty child!” shouted the witch. “What did you just say! I thought I had cut you off from everyone, and yet you’ve tricked me!”
In her anger she clutched Rapunzel’s beautiful tresses, wrapped them twice round her left hand, seized a pair of scissors with the right, and snip, snap, they were cut off, and the lovely braids lay on the ground. And she was so pitiless that she took poor Rapunzel into a desert, where she had to live in great grief and misery.
In her anger, she grabbed Rapunzel’s beautiful hair, wrapped it twice around her left hand, grabbed a pair of scissors with her right, and snip, snap, they were cut off, leaving the lovely braids on the ground. She was so heartless that she took poor Rapunzel to a desert, where she had to live in great sorrow and misery.
On the same day, however, that she cast out Rapunzel, the Witch, in the evening, fastened the braids of hair which she had cut off, to the hook of the window; and when the King’s Son came and cried:
On the same day that she expelled Rapunzel, the Witch, in the evening, tied the braids of hair she had cut off to the window hook; and when the Prince arrived and shouted:
she let the hair down.
she let her hair down.
The King’s Son ascended. He did not find his dearest Rapunzel above, but the Witch, who gazed at him with wicked and venomous looks.
The King's Son climbed up. He didn't find his beloved Rapunzel there, but the Witch, who looked at him with malicious and spiteful glares.
“Aha!” she cried mockingly, “you would fetch your dearest! But the beautiful bird sits no longer singing in the nest. The cat has got it, and will scratch out your eyes as well. Rapunzel is lost to you! You will never see her more!”
“Aha!” she exclaimed sarcastically, “you're going to go get your beloved! But the beautiful bird isn’t singing in the nest anymore. The cat has caught it and will also claw your eyes out. Rapunzel is gone for good! You’ll never see her again!”
The King’s Son was beside himself with grief and in his despair he leapt down from the tower. He escaped with his life, but the thorns into which he fell, pierced his eyes. Then he29 wandered quite blind about the forest, ate nothing but roots and berries, and did nothing but lament and weep over the loss of his dearest wife.
The Prince was overwhelmed with grief, and in his despair, he jumped down from the tower. He survived, but the thorns he fell into blinded him. Then he29 stumbled around the forest, eating only roots and berries, and spent his time mourning and crying over the loss of his beloved wife.
Thus he roamed about in misery for some years, and at length came to the desert where Rapunzel lived in wretchedness. He heard a voice, and it seemed so familiar to him that he went toward it. When he approached, Rapunzel knew him, and fell on his neck and wept. Two of her tears wetted his eyes and they grew clear again, and he could see with them as before.
Thus he wandered in misery for several years, until he finally arrived at the desert where Rapunzel lived in distress. He heard a voice that sounded so familiar to him that he moved toward it. When he got closer, Rapunzel recognized him, threw herself into his arms, and cried. Two of her tears fell on his eyes, and they became clear again, allowing him to see as he had before.
He led her to his Kingdom where he was joyfully received, and they lived for a long time, happy and contented.
He took her to his kingdom, where he was warmly welcomed, and they lived there for a long time, happy and content.

LITTLE BROTHER AND LITTLE SISTER
Little brother took his little sister by the hand and said, “Since our mother died, we have had no happiness; our stepmother beats us every day, and if we come near her, she kicks us away with her foot. Our meals are the hard crusts of bread that are left over. The little dog under the table is better off, for she often throws it a nice bit. May Heaven pity us! If our mother only knew! Come, we will go forth together into the wide world.”
Small brother took his little sister by the hand and said, “Since our mom passed away, we haven’t had any happiness; our stepmom hits us every day, and if we get too close to her, she kicks us away. Our meals are just the hard crusts of leftover bread. The little dog under the table is better off because she often throws it a nice piece. May Heaven have mercy on us! If our mom only knew! Come on, let’s go out together into the wide world.”
They walked the whole day over meadows, fields, and stony places; and when it rained the little sister said, “Heaven and our hearts are weeping together.”
They walked all day through meadows, fields, and rocky areas; and when it rained, the little sister said, “Heaven and our hearts are crying together.”
In the evening they came to a large forest, and they were so weary with sorrow and hunger and the long walk, that they lay down in a hollow tree and fell asleep.
In the evening, they reached a large forest, and they were so exhausted from sadness, hunger, and the long walk that they laid down in a hollow tree and fell asleep.
The next day when they awoke, the sun was already high and shone down hot into the tree. Then the little brother said, “Little Sister, I am thirsty. If I knew of a little brook I would go and take a drink. I think I hear one running.” The31 little brother got up and took the little sister by the hand, and they set off to find the brook.
The next day when they woke up, the sun was already high and beating down hot through the trees. Then the little brother said, “Little Sister, I’m thirsty. If I knew of a stream, I would go get a drink. I think I can hear one flowing.” The31 little brother got up, took the little sister by the hand, and they set off to find the stream.
But the wicked stepmother was a Witch, and had seen how the two children had gone away. She had crept after them, as Witches do creep, and had bewitched all the brooks in the forest.
But the evil stepmother was a Witch and had noticed that the two children had left. She had followed them quietly, as Witches do, and had cast a spell on all the streams in the forest.
Now, when they found a little brook leaping brightly over the stones, the little brother was going to drink out of it, but the little sister heard how it said as it ran:
Now, when they found a small stream rushing playfully over the stones, the little brother was about to drink from it, but the little sister heard what it was saying as it flowed:
Whoever drinks from me will become a Tiger!
Then the little sister cried, “Pray, dear little Brother, do not drink, or you will become a wild beast, and tear me to pieces.”
Then the little sister cried, “Please, dear little Brother, don’t drink, or you’ll turn into a wild beast and tear me apart.”
The little brother did not drink, although he was so thirsty, but said, “I will wait for the next spring.”
The little brother didn't drink, even though he was really thirsty, but said, “I’ll wait for the next spring.”
When they came to the next brook, the little sister heard this say:
When they reached the next stream, the little sister heard this say:
Whoever drinks from me will become a wild Wolf!”
Then the little sister cried out, “Pray, dear little Brother, do not drink, or you will become a Wolf, and devour me.”
Then the little sister shouted, “Please, dear little Brother, don’t drink, or you’ll turn into a Wolf and eat me.”
The little brother did not drink, and said, “I will wait until we come to the next spring, but then I must drink, say what you like; for my thirst is too great.”
The little brother didn’t drink and said, “I’ll wait until we get to the next spring, but then I have to drink, no matter what you say; my thirst is just too intense.”
And when they came to the third brook, the little sister heard how it said as it ran:
And when they reached the third stream, the little sister heard it speaking as it flowed:
" "I am the Roebuck for anyone who drinks from me!"
32 The little sister said, “Oh, I pray you, dear little Brother, do not drink, or you will become a Roe, and run away from me.”
32 The little sister said, “Oh, please, dear little Brother, don’t drink, or you’ll turn into a deer and run away from me.”
But the little brother had knelt by the brook, and had bent down and drunk some of the water. And as soon as the first drops touched his lips, he lay there a young Roe.
But the little brother had knelt by the stream and leaned down to drink some of the water. As soon as the first drops touched his lips, he lay there like a young deer.
And now the little sister wept over her poor bewitched little brother, and the little Roe wept also, and sat sorrowfully near to her. But at last the girl said, “Be quiet, dear little Roe, I will never, never leave you.”
And now the little sister cried over her poor enchanted brother, and the little Roe cried too, sitting sadly close to her. But finally, the girl said, “Shh, sweet little Roe, I will never, ever leave you.”
Then she untied her golden garter and put it round the Roe’s neck, and she plucked rushes and wove them into a soft cord. With this she tied the little animal and led it on; and she walked deeper and deeper into the forest.
Then she untied her golden garter and wrapped it around the Roe's neck, and she picked rushes and wove them into a soft cord. With this, she tied the little animal and led it along; and she walked further and further into the forest.
And when they had gone a very long way, they came to a little house. The girl looked in; and as it was empty, she thought, “We can stay here and live.”
And after traveling for a long time, they came across a small house. The girl looked inside; since it was empty, she thought, “We can stay here and live.”
Then she sought for leaves and moss to make a soft bed for the Roe. Every morning she went out and gathered roots and berries and nuts for herself, and brought tender grass for the Roe, who ate out of her hand, and was content and played round about her. In the evening, when the little sister was tired, and had said her prayer, she laid her head upon the Roe’s back: that was her pillow, and she slept softly on it. And if only the little brother had had his human form, it would have been a delightful life.
Then she looked for leaves and moss to create a soft bed for the Roe. Every morning, she went out to gather roots, berries, and nuts for herself, and brought tender grass for the Roe, who ate from her hand and was happy, playing around her. In the evening, when the little sister was tired and had said her prayer, she laid her head on the Roe’s back, using it as a pillow, and slept peacefully. If only the little brother had been in human form, it would have been a wonderful life.
For some time, they were alone like this in the wilderness. But it happened that the King of the country held a great hunt in the forest. Then the blasts of the horns, the barking of dogs, and the merry shouts of the huntsmen rang through the33 trees, and the Roe heard all, and was only too anxious to be there.
For a while, they were alone like this in the wilderness. But then the King of the land organized a huge hunt in the forest. The sounds of horns, the barking of dogs, and the cheerful shouts of the hunters echoed through the33 trees, and the Roe heard it all and was eager to be part of it.
“Oh,” said he to his little sister, “let me be off to the hunt, I cannot bear it any longer;” and he begged so much that at last she agreed.
“Oh,” he said to his little sister, “let me go hunting, I can’t take it anymore;” and he begged so much that eventually she agreed.
“But,” said she to him, “come back to me in the evening. I must shut my door for fear of the rough huntsmen, so knock and say, ‘My little Sister, let me in!’ that I may know you. And if you do not say that, I shall not open the door.”
“But,” she said to him, “come back to me in the evening. I have to close my door because of the rough huntsmen, so knock and say, ‘My little Sister, let me in!’ so I’ll know it’s you. If you don’t say that, I won’t open the door.”
Then the young Roe sprang away; so happy was he and so merry in the open air.
Then the young Roe jumped away; he was so happy and so cheerful in the fresh air.
The King and the huntsmen saw the pretty creature, and started after him. But they could not catch him, and when they thought that they surely had him, away he sprang through the bushes and was gone.
The King and the hunters spotted the beautiful creature and started chasing it. But they couldn't catch it, and just when they thought they had it cornered, it leaped away through the bushes and disappeared.
When it was dark he ran to the cottage, knocked, and said, “My little Sister, let me in.” Then the door was opened for him, and he jumped in, and rested himself the whole night through upon his soft bed.
When it got dark, he ran to the cottage, knocked, and said, “My little sister, let me in.” The door was opened for him, and he jumped inside, resting on his soft bed all night long.
The next day, the hunt went on afresh, and when the Roe again heard the bugle-horn, and the ho! ho! of the huntsmen, he had no peace, but said, “Sister, let me out, I must be off.”
The next day, the hunt started up again, and when the Roe heard the bugle horn and the “ho! ho!” of the hunters, he couldn't find any peace and said, “Sister, let me out, I have to go.”
His sister opened the door for him, and said, “But you must be here again in the evening and say your password.”
His sister opened the door for him and said, “But you need to be back in the evening and say your password.”
When the King and his huntsmen again saw the young Roe with the golden collar, they all chased him, but he was too quick and nimble for them. This went on for the whole day, but by evening the huntsmen had surrounded him, and one of34 them wounded him a little in the foot, so that he limped and ran slowly. Then a hunter crept after him to the cottage and heard how he said, “My little Sister, let me in,” and saw that the door was opened for him, and was shut again at once.
When the King and his hunters spotted the young Roe with the golden collar again, they chased him, but he was just too fast and agile for them. This continued all day, but by evening, the hunters had him surrounded. One of them managed to wound him slightly in the foot, causing him to limp and slow down. Then a hunter sneaked after him to the cottage and heard him say, “My little Sister, let me in,” and saw the door open for him, only to close immediately afterward.
The huntsman took notice of it all, and went to the King and told him what he had seen and heard. Then the King said, “To-morrow we will hunt once more.”
The huntsman noticed everything and went to the King to tell him what he had seen and heard. Then the King said, “Tomorrow we will hunt again.”
The little sister, however, was dreadfully frightened when she saw that her little Roe was hurt. She washed the blood off him, laid herbs on the wound, and said, “Go to your bed, dear Roe, that you may get well again.”
The little sister, however, was really scared when she saw that her little Roe was hurt. She cleaned the blood off him, put herbs on the wound, and said, “Go to your bed, dear Roe, so you can get better.”
But the wound was so slight that the Roe, next morning, did not feel it any more. And when he again heard the sport outside, he said, “I cannot bear it, I must be there. They shall not find it so easy to catch me!”
But the wound was so minor that the Roe didn't feel it anymore the next morning. And when he heard the excitement outside again, he said, “I can’t take it anymore; I have to be there. They won’t find it so easy to catch me!”
The little sister cried, and said, “This time they will kill you, and here am I alone in the forest, and forsaken by all the world. I will not let you out.”
The little sister cried and said, “This time they will kill you, and here I am alone in the woods, abandoned by everyone. I won’t let you out.”
“Then you will have me die of grief,” answered the Roe. “When I hear the bugle-horns I feel as if I must jump out of my skin.”
“Then you’re going to make me die of sadness,” replied the Roe. “When I hear the bugle horns, I feel like I have to jump out of my skin.”
Then the little sister could not do otherwise, but opened the door for him with a heavy heart, and the Roe, full of health and joy, bounded away into the forest.
Then the little sister had no choice but to open the door for him with a heavy heart, and the Roe, full of health and happiness, leaped away into the forest.
When the King saw him, he said to his huntsman, “Now chase him all day long till nightfall, but take care that no one does him any harm.”
When the King saw him, he said to his huntsman, “Now chase him all day long until nightfall, but make sure no one harms him.”
As soon as the sun had set, the King said to the huntsmen, “Now come and show me the cottage in the wood;” and when35 he was at the door, he knocked and called out, “Dear little Sister, let me in.”
As soon as the sun went down, the King said to the hunters, “Now come and show me the cottage in the woods;” and when35 he reached the door, he knocked and called out, “Dear little Sister, let me in.”
Then the door opened, and the King walked in, and there stood a maiden more lovely than any he had ever seen. The maiden was frightened when she saw, not her little Roe, but a man with a golden crown upon his head. But the King looked kindly at her, stretched out his hand, and said:
Then the door opened, and the King walked in, and there stood a girl more beautiful than anyone he had ever seen. The girl was scared when she saw not her little Roe, but a man with a golden crown on his head. But the King looked at her kindly, reached out his hand, and said:
“Will you go with me to my palace and be my dear wife?”
"Will you come with me to my palace and be my beloved wife?"

“Yes, indeed,” answered the maiden, “but the little Roe must go with me. I cannot leave him.”
“Yes, of course,” replied the young woman, “but the little Roe has to come with me. I can’t leave him behind.”
The King said, “He shall stay with you as long as you live, and shall want nothing.”
The King said, “He will stay with you for as long as you live, and he won’t want for anything.”
Just then he came running in, and the little sister again tied him with the cord of rushes, took it in her own hand, and went away with the King from the cottage.
Just then he came running in, and the little sister tied him up again with the rush cord, took it in her own hand, and went away with the King from the cottage.
The King took the lovely maiden upon his horse and carried her to his palace, where the wedding was held with great pomp. She was now the Queen, and they lived for a long time happily together. The Roe was tended and cherished, and ran about in the palace-garden.
The King lifted the beautiful young woman onto his horse and brought her to his palace, where they had an extravagant wedding ceremony. She became the Queen, and they lived happily together for many years. The Roe was cared for and loved, and it played around in the palace garden.
But the wicked Witch, because of whom the children had gone out into the world, thought all the time that the little sister had been torn to pieces by the wild beasts in the wood, and that the little brother had been shot for a Roe by the huntsmen. Now when she heard that they were so happy, and so well off, envy and hatred rose in her heart and left her no peace, and she thought of nothing but how she could bring them again to misfortune.
But the wicked Witch, who was the reason the children had ventured out into the world, believed all along that the little sister had been torn apart by wild animals in the woods and that the little brother had been shot by hunters while trying to catch a deer. Now, when she heard that they were so happy and doing well, envy and hatred filled her heart and wouldn’t let her rest, and she could think of nothing but how to bring misfortune back to them.
Her own daughter, who was as ugly as night, and had only36 one eye, grumbled at her and said, “A Queen! that ought to have been my luck.”
Her own daughter, who was as ugly as night and had only one eye, complained to her and said, “A Queen! That should have been my luck.”
“Only be quiet,” answered the old woman, and comforted her by saying, “when the time comes I shall be ready.”
“Just be quiet,” replied the old woman, reassuring her by saying, “when the time comes, I'll be ready.”
As time went on, the Queen had a pretty little boy. It happened that the King was out hunting; so the old Witch took the form of the chambermaid, went into the room where the Queen lay, and said to her, “Come, the bath is ready. It will do you good, and give you fresh strength. Make haste before it gets cold.”
As time passed, the Queen had a beautiful baby boy. The King was out hunting, so the old Witch disguised herself as the chambermaid, went into the room where the Queen was resting, and said to her, “Come on, the bath is ready. It will do you good and energize you. Hurry up before it gets cold.”
The daughter also was close by; so they carried the weak Queen into the bathroom, and put her into the bath. Then they shut the door and ran away. But in the bathroom they had made a fire of such deadly heat, that the beautiful young Queen was soon suffocated.
The daughter was also nearby, so they took the weak Queen into the bathroom and put her in the bath. Then they shut the door and ran away. But in the bathroom, they had started a fire that was so intense that the beautiful young Queen was soon suffocated.
When this was done, the old woman took her daughter, put a nightcap on her head, and laid her in bed in place of the Queen. She gave her too the shape and the look of the Queen, only she could not make good the lost eye. But, in order that the King might not see it, she was to lie on the side on which she had no eye.
When this was done, the old woman took her daughter, put a nightcap on her head, and laid her in bed in place of the Queen. She gave her the shape and appearance of the Queen, but she couldn't fix the missing eye. To keep the King from noticing, she had to lie on the side where she had no eye.
In the evening, when he came home and heard that he had a son, he was heartily glad, and was going to the bed of his dear wife to see how she was. But the old woman quickly called out, “For your life leave the curtains closed. The Queen ought not to see the light yet, and must have rest.”
In the evening, when he got home and heard that he had a son, he was really happy and was on his way to his beloved wife's bed to check on her. But the old woman quickly shouted, “For your life, keep the curtains closed. The Queen shouldn't see the light yet and needs to rest.”
The King went away, and did not find out that a false Queen was lying in the bed.
The King left and didn't realize that a fake Queen was lying in the bed.
But at midnight, when all slept, the nurse, who was sitting37 in the nursery by the cradle, and who was the only person awake, saw the door open and the true Queen walk in. She took the child out of the cradle, laid it on her arm and nursed it. Then she shook up its pillow, laid the child down again, and covered it with the little quilt. And she did not forget the Roe, but went into the corner where he lay, and stroked his back. Then she went quite silently out of the door again.
But at midnight, when everyone was asleep, the nurse, who was sitting37 in the nursery by the cradle and was the only one awake, saw the door open and the real Queen walk in. She took the child out of the cradle, cradled it in her arms, and nursed it. Then she fluffed up its pillow, laid the child down again, and covered it with the little quilt. She also remembered the Roe, went to the corner where he lay, and gently stroked his back. After that, she quietly went back out the door.
The next morning, the nurse asked the guards whether any one had come into the palace during the night, but they answered, “No, we have seen no one.”
The next morning, the nurse asked the guards if anyone had entered the palace during the night, but they replied, “No, we haven’t seen anyone.”
She came thus many nights and never spoke a word. The nurse always saw her, but she did not dare to tell any one about it.
She came to visit many nights and never said a word. The nurse always saw her, but she didn’t dare tell anyone about it.
When some time had passed in this manner, the Queen began to speak in the night, and said:
When some time had passed like this, the Queen started to speak at night and said:
The nurse did not answer, but when the Queen had gone again, went to the King and told him all.
The nurse didn’t respond, but after the Queen left again, she went to the King and told him everything.
The King said, “Ah, heavens! what is this? To-morrow night I will watch by the child.”
The King said, “Oh my goodness! What is this? Tomorrow night I will stay awake with the child.”
In the evening he went into the nursery, and at midnight the Queen again appeared, and said:
In the evening, he went into the nursery, and at midnight the Queen showed up again and said:
Once I arrive, I won't come back again!”
And she nursed the child as she was wont to do before she disappeared. The King dared not speak to her, but on the next night he watched again. Then she said:
And she fed the child like she always did before she vanished. The King didn’t dare to talk to her, but the next night he watched again. Then she said:
This time I come, then never again!”
At that the King could not restrain himself. He sprang toward her, and said, “You can be none other than my dear wife.”
At that, the King couldn't hold back. He rushed over to her and said, “You must be my dear wife.”
She answered, “Yes, I am your dear wife,” and at the same moment she received life again, and by God’s grace became fresh, rosy, and full of health.
She replied, “Yes, I’m your beloved wife,” and at that moment, she felt alive again, and by God’s grace, she became renewed, vibrant, and full of health.
Then she told the King the evil deed which the wicked Witch and her daughter had been guilty of toward her. The King ordered both to be led before the judge, and judgment was delivered against them. The daughter was taken into the forest where she was torn to pieces by wild beasts, but the Witch was cast into the fire and miserably burnt.
Then she told the King about the terrible thing that the wicked Witch and her daughter had done to her. The King ordered both of them to be brought before the judge, and judgment was passed against them. The daughter was taken into the forest where wild beasts tore her apart, while the Witch was thrown into the fire and burned to death.
And as soon as she was burnt the Roe changed his shape, and received his human form again. So the little sister and little brother lived happily together all their lives.
And as soon as she was burned, the Roe transformed back into his human form. So the little sister and little brother lived happily together for the rest of their lives.

THE STAR-MONEY
There was once on a time, a little girl whose father and mother were dead. She was so poor that she no longer had any little room to live in, or bed to sleep in. At last, she had nothing else but the clothes she was wearing and a little bit of bread in her hand which some charitable soul had given her. She was, however, good and pious.
There was once a little girl whose parents had passed away. She was so poor that she no longer had a place to live or a bed to sleep in. In the end, all she had was the clothes on her back and a little bit of bread in her hand that some kind person had given her. However, she was good and kind-hearted.
And as she was thus forsaken by all the world, she went forth into the open country, trusting in the good God.
And as she was abandoned by everyone, she went out into the open country, trusting in God.
Then a poor man met her, who said, “Ah, give me something to eat, I am so hungry!”
Then a poor man approached her and said, “Please, give me something to eat; I’m so hungry!”
She reached him the whole of her piece of bread, and said, “May God bless it to your use,” and went onward.
She handed him her entire piece of bread and said, “May God bless it for you,” before moving on.
Then came a child who moaned and said, “My head is so cold, give me something to cover it with.”
Then a child came who complained and said, “My head is so cold, give me something to cover it with.”
So she took off her hood and gave it to him.
So she removed her hood and handed it to him.
And when she had walked a little farther, she met another child who had no jacket and was frozen with cold. Then she gave it her own.
And when she had walked a little further, she met another child who had no jacket and was freezing. So she gave it her own.
40 A little farther on one begged for a frock, and she gave away that also.
40 A little further along, one person asked for a dress, and she gave that away too.
At length, she got into a forest and it had already become dark, and there came yet another child, and asked for a little shirt. The good little girl thought to herself, “It is a dark night and no one sees me. I can very well give my little shirt away,” and took it off, and gave away that also.
At last, she entered a forest, and it had already grown dark. Another child appeared and asked for a little shirt. The kind girl thought to herself, “It’s a dark night, and no one can see me. I can easily give away my little shirt,” so she took it off and handed it over as well.
And she so stood, and had not one single thing left. Then suddenly some Stars from heaven fell down, and they were nothing else but hard smooth pieces of money! And although she had just given her little shirt away, lo! she had a new one which was of the very finest linen.
And she stood there, having nothing left at all. Then suddenly, some stars fell from the sky, and they turned out to be nothing but shiny, smooth coins! And even though she had just given away her little shirt, look! She had a new one made of the finest linen.
Then she gathered together the money into this, and was rich all the days of her life.
Then she collected the money into this, and was wealthy for the rest of her life.

THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE
There was once on a time, a Fisherman who lived with his wife in a miserable hovel close by the sea, and every day he went out fishing. And once, as he was sitting with his rod, looking at the clear water, his line suddenly went down, far down below, and when he drew it up again, he brought out a large Flounder.
There was once a time, a fisherman who lived with his wife in a small shabby house by the sea, and every day he went out fishing. One day, as he was sitting with his rod, watching the clear water, his line suddenly went down, deep below, and when he pulled it up again, he caught a large flounder.
Then the Flounder said to him: “Hark, you Fisherman, I pray you, let me live. I am no Flounder really, but an enchanted Prince. What good will it do you to kill me? I should not be good to eat. Put me in the water again, and let me go.”
Then the Flounder said to him, “Listen, Fisherman, please let me live. I’m not really a Flounder but an enchanted Prince. What good will it do you to kill me? I won’t be good to eat. Just put me back in the water and let me go.”
“Come,” said the Fisherman, “there is no need for so many words about it—a fish that can talk I should certainly let go, anyhow.”
“Come,” said the Fisherman, “there's no reason for so many words about it—a fish that can talk I would definitely let go, anyway.”
With that he put him back again into the clear water, and the Flounder went to the bottom, leaving a long streak of blood behind him. Then the Fisherman got up and went home to his wife in the hovel.
With that, he placed him back into the clear water, and the Flounder sank to the bottom, leaving a long trail of blood behind him. Then the Fisherman got up and headed home to his wife in the hut.
42 “Husband,” said the woman, “have you caught nothing to-day?”
42 “Honey,” the woman said, “did you not catch anything today?”
“No,” said the man, “I did catch a Flounder, who said he was an enchanted Prince, so I let him go again.”
“No,” said the man, “I did catch a Flounder, who claimed he was an enchanted Prince, so I released him.”
“Did you not wish for anything first?” said the woman.
“Didn’t you wish for anything first?” said the woman.
“No,” said the man; “what should I wish for?”
“No,” said the man; “what would I even wish for?”
“Ah,” said the woman, “it is surely hard to have to live always in this dirty hovel. You might have wished for a small cottage for us. Go back and call him. Tell him we want to have a small cottage. He will certainly give us that.”
“Ah,” said the woman, “it must be tough to always live in this filthy place. You could have wished for a small cottage for us. Go back and call him. Tell him we want a little cottage. He will definitely give us that.”
“Ah,” said the man, “why should I go there again?”
“Ah,” said the man, “why should I go back there?”
“Why,” said the woman, “you did catch him, and you let him go again. He is sure to do it. Go at once.”
“Why,” the woman said, “you caught him, and then you let him go. He will definitely do it again. Go now.”
The man still did not quite like to go, but did not want to oppose his wife, and went to the sea.
The man still didn't really want to go, but he didn't want to go against his wife, so he headed to the sea.
When he got there the sea was all green and yellow, and no longer smooth. So he stood and said:
When he arrived, the sea was green and yellow, and no longer calm. So he paused and said:
Then the Flounder came swimming to him and said, “Well, what does she want, then?”
Then the Flounder swam up to him and said, “So, what does she want now?”
“Ah,” said the man, “I did catch you, and my wife says I really ought to have wished for something. She does not like to live in a wretched hovel any longer. She would like to have a cottage.”
“Ah,” said the man, “I caught you, and my wife says I really should have wished for something. She doesn’t want to live in a shabby little house anymore. She wants a cottage.”
“Go, then,” said the Flounder, “she has it already.”
“Go ahead,” said the Flounder, “she’s got it already.”
43 When the man got home, his wife was no longer in the hovel. But instead of it, there stood a small cottage, and she was sitting on a bench before the door. Then she took him by the hand and said to him, “Just come inside, look. Now isn’t this a great deal better?”
43 When the man got home, his wife was no longer in the shack. Instead, there was a small cottage, and she was sitting on a bench in front of the door. She took his hand and said to him, “Just come inside, look. Isn’t this so much better?”
So they went in, and there was a small porch, and a pretty little parlor and bedroom, and a kitchen and pantry, with the best of furniture, and fitted up with the most beautiful things made of tin and brass, whatsoever was wanted. And behind the cottage, there was a small yard, with hens and ducks, and a little garden with flowers and fruit.
So they went in, and there was a small porch, a nice little living room and bedroom, a kitchen and pantry, all furnished with great furniture and decked out with beautiful items made of tin and brass, everything you could possibly need. Behind the cottage, there was a small yard with chickens and ducks, along with a little garden filled with flowers and fruit.
“Look,” said the wife, “is not that nice!”
“Look,” said the wife, “isn’t that nice!”
“Yes,” said the husband, “and so we must always think it,—now we will live quite contented.”
“Yes,” said the husband, “and so we should always believe it—now we will live happily and at peace.”
“We will think about that,” said the wife.
“We'll think about that,” said the wife.
With that they ate something and went to bed.
With that, they had something to eat and went to bed.
Everything went well for a week or a fortnight, and then the woman said, “Hark you, Husband, this cottage is far too small for us, and the garden and yard are little. The Flounder might just as well have given us a larger house. I should like to live in a great stone castle. Go to the Flounder, and tell him to give us a castle.”
Everything went well for about a week or two, and then the woman said, “Listen, Husband, this cottage is way too small for us, and the garden and yard are tiny. The Flounder could have just as well given us a bigger house. I want to live in a big stone castle. Go to the Flounder and tell him to give us a castle.”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “the cottage is quite good enough. Why should we live in a castle?”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “the cottage is perfectly fine. Why should we live in a castle?”
“What!” said the woman; “go at once, the Flounder can always do that.”
“What!” the woman said. “Go right now, the Flounder can always handle that.”
“No, Wife,” said the man, “the Flounder has just given us the cottage. I do not like to go back so soon, it might make him angry.”
“No, Wife,” said the man, “the Flounder just gave us the cottage. I don’t want to go back so soon; it might make him angry.”
44 “Go,” said the woman, “he can do it quite easily, and will be glad to do it. Just you go to him.”
44 “Go,” the woman said, “he can do it really easily and will be happy to help. Just go to him.”
The man’s heart grew heavy, and he did not wish to go. He said to himself, “It is not right,” and yet he went.
The man's heart felt heavy, and he didn't want to leave. He said to himself, "This isn't right," but still, he went.
And when he came to the sea, the water was quite purple and dark-blue, and gray and thick, and no longer green and yellow, but it was still quiet. And he stood there and said:
And when he reached the sea, the water was a deep purple and dark blue, gray and thick, no longer green and yellow, but it was still calm. And he stood there and said:
Come here to me, please;
For my wife, Dame Ilsabil, She doesn't want what I want her to want.”
“Well, what does she want, now?” said the Flounder.
“Well, what does she want now?” said the Flounder.
“Alas,” said the man, half scared, “she wants to live in a great stone castle.”
“Wow,” said the man, half scared, “she wants to live in a big stone castle.”
“Go to it, then, she is standing before the door,” said the Flounder.
“Go ahead, she’s standing in front of the door,” said the Flounder.
Then the man went home, and when he got there, he found a great stone palace, and his wife was just standing on the steps going in. She took him by the hand and said, “Come in.”
Then the man went home, and when he arrived, he found a large stone palace, and his wife was standing on the steps, about to go inside. She took his hand and said, “Come in.”
So he went with her, and in the castle was a great hall paved with marble, and many servants, who flung wide the doors. The walls were all bright with beautiful hangings, and in the rooms were chairs and tables of pure gold. Crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, and all the rooms and bedrooms had carpets. Food and wine of the very best were standing on all the tables, so that they nearly broke down beneath it.
So he went with her, and in the castle was a grand hall made of marble, with numerous servants who opened the doors wide. The walls were adorned with beautiful tapestries, and the rooms contained chairs and tables made of solid gold. Crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, and every room and bedroom had carpets. The finest food and wine were laid out on all the tables, almost causing them to collapse under the weight.
Behind the house, too, there was a great courtyard, with45 stables for horses and cows, and the very best of carriages. There was a magnificent large garden, too, with the most beautiful flowers and fruit-trees, and a park quite half a mile long, in which were stags, deer, and hares, and everything that could be desired.
Behind the house, there was also a large courtyard, with45 stables for horses and cows, and the finest carriages. There was a stunning garden filled with beautiful flowers and fruit trees, and a park that was half a mile long, home to stags, deer, hares, and everything one could wish for.
“Come,” said the woman, “isn’t that beautiful?”
“Come,” said the woman, “isn’t that gorgeous?”
“Yes, indeed,” said the man, “now let it be; and we will live in this beautiful castle and be content.”
“Yes, definitely,” said the man, “let’s just enjoy it; we’ll live in this beautiful castle and be happy.”
“We will consider about that,” said the woman, “and sleep upon it;” thereupon they went to bed.
“We will think about that,” said the woman, “and sleep on it;” then they went to bed.
Next morning, the wife awoke first. It was just daybreak, and from her bed she saw the beautiful country lying before her. Her husband was still stretching himself, so she poked him in the side with her elbow, and said, “Get up, Husband, and just peep out of the window. Look you, couldn’t we be the King over all that land? Go to the Flounder, we will be the King.”
The next morning, the wife woke up first. It was just dawn, and from her bed, she saw the beautiful countryside spread out before her. Her husband was still stretching, so she nudged him in the side with her elbow and said, “Get up, Husband, and take a look out the window. Look, couldn’t we be the King over all that land? Go to the Flounder; we will be the King.”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “why should we be King? I do not want to be King.”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “why should we be King? I don’t want to be King.”
“Well,” said the wife, “if you won’t be King, I will. Go to the Flounder, for I will be King.”
“Well,” said the wife, “if you won’t be King, I will. Go to the Flounder, because I’m going to be King.”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “why do you want to be King? I do not like to say that to him.”
“Ah, Wife,” said the man, “why do you want to be King? I really don’t want to say that to him.”
“Why not?” said the woman; “go to him at once. I must be King!”
“Why not?” said the woman. “Go to him right now. I have to be Queen!”
So the man went, and was quite unhappy because his wife wished to be King. “It is not right; it is not right,” thought he. He did not wish to go, but yet he went.
So the man went, feeling pretty unhappy because his wife wanted to be the King. “This isn't right; this isn't right,” he thought. He didn't want to go, but still he went.
And when he came to the sea, it was quite dark-gray, and the46 water heaved up from below, and smelt putrid. Then he went and stood by it, and said:
And when he reached the sea, it was a deep gray, and the46 water surged up from below, emitting a foul smell. Then he walked over to it and said:
For my wife, Dame Ilsabil, She doesn't want what I want for her.”
“Well, what does she want, now?” said the Flounder.
"Well, what does she want now?" said the Flounder.
“Alas,” said the man, “she wants to be King.”
“Unfortunately,” said the man, “she wants to be King.”
“Go to her; she is King already.”
“Go to her; she is already King.”
So the man went, and when he came to the palace, the castle had become much larger, and had a great tower and magnificent ornaments. The sentinel was standing before the door, and there were numbers of soldiers with kettledrums and trumpets. And when he went inside the house, everything was of real marble and gold, with velvet covers and great golden tassels. Then the doors of the hall were opened, and there was the Court in all its splendor, and his wife was sitting on a high throne of gold and diamonds, with a great crown of gold on her head, and a sceptre of pure gold and jewels in her hand. On both sides of her, stood her maids-in-waiting in a row, each of them always one head shorter than the last.
So the man went, and when he arrived at the palace, it had grown much larger, featuring a grand tower and stunning decorations. The guard stood in front of the door, and there were many soldiers with drums and trumpets. Once he entered the house, everything was made of real marble and gold, adorned with velvet covers and large golden tassels. Then the doors to the hall opened, revealing the Court in all its glory, and his wife was sitting on a high throne of gold and diamonds, wearing a magnificent gold crown on her head, and holding a pure gold sceptre set with jewels. On either side of her, her maids stood in a row, each one a head shorter than the last.
Then he went and stood before her, and said, “Ah, Wife, and now you are King.”
Then he went and stood in front of her and said, “Ah, Wife, now you are King.”
“Yes,” said the woman, “now I am King.”
“Yes,” said the woman, “now I am the King.”
So he stood and looked at her, and when he had looked at her thus for some time, he said, “And now that you are King, let all else be, we will wish for nothing more.”
So he stood and stared at her, and after observing her for a while, he said, “Now that you're King, let everything else go; we won't wish for anything more.”
“Nay, Husband,” said the woman, quite anxiously, “I find47 time pass very heavily, I can bear it no longer. Go to the Flounder—I am King, but I must be Emperor, too.”
“Nah, Husband,” said the woman, quite anxiously, “I find47 the time dragging on, and I can't take it anymore. Go to the Flounder—I am King, but I need to be Emperor, too.”
“Alas, Wife, why do you wish to be Emperor?”
“Hey, Wife, why do you want to be Emperor?”
“Husband,” said she, “go to the Flounder. I will be Emperor.”
“Husband,” she said, “go to the Flounder. I will be Emperor.”
“Alas, Wife,” said the man, “he cannot make you Emperor. I may not say that to the fish. There is only one Emperor in the land. An Emperor, the Flounder cannot make you! I assure you he cannot.”
"Unfortunately, Wife," said the man, "he can't make you Emperor. I can't say that to the fish. There is only one Emperor in the land. The Flounder cannot make you an Emperor! I promise you he can't."
“What!” said the woman, “I am the King, and you are nothing but my husband. Will you go this moment? go at once! If he can make a King, he can make an Emperor. I will be Emperor. Go instantly.”
“What!” said the woman, “I’m the King, and you’re just my husband. Will you leave right now? Go at once! If he can make a King, he can make an Emperor. I will be Emperor. Leave immediately.”
So he was forced to go. As the man went, however, he was troubled in mind, and thought to himself, “It will not end well! It will not end well! Emperor is too shameless! The Flounder will at last be tired out.”
So he had to go. As he walked, though, he was worried and thought to himself, “This isn't going to end well! This isn't going to end well! The Emperor is too shameless! The Flounder will eventually get fed up.”
With that, he reached the sea, and the sea was quite black and thick, and began to boil up from below, so that it threw up bubbles. And such a sharp wind blew over it that it curdled, and the man was afraid. Then he went and stood by it, and said:
With that, he reached the sea, and the sea was very dark and thick, and it started to bubble up from below, creating bubbles. A strong wind blew across it, causing it to churn, and the man felt afraid. Then he went and stood next to it, and said:
For my wife, Lady Ilsabil, She won't act as I wish her to.
“Well, what does she want, now?” said the Flounder.
“Well, what does she want now?” said the Flounder.
“Alas, Flounder,” said he, “my wife wants to be Emperor.”
“Unfortunately, Flounder,” he said, “my wife wants to be Emperor.”
“Go to her,” said the Flounder; “she is Emperor already.”
“Go to her,” said the Flounder; “she’s already the Emperor.”
48 So the man went, and when he got there the whole palace was made of polished marble with alabaster figures and golden ornaments. And soldiers were marching before the door blowing trumpets, and beating cymbals and drums. In the house, barons, and counts, and dukes were going about as servants. Then they opened the doors to him, which were of pure gold. And when he entered, there sat his wife on a throne, which was made of one piece of gold, and was quite two miles high; and she wore a great golden crown that was three yards high, and set with diamonds and carbuncles. In one hand she had the sceptre, and in the other the imperial orb. And on both sides of her stood the yeomen of the guard in two rows, each being smaller than the one before him, from the biggest Giant, who was two miles high, to the very smallest Dwarf, just as big as my little finger. And before it stood a number of princes and dukes.
48 So the man went, and when he arrived, the entire palace was made of polished marble, adorned with alabaster figures and golden decorations. Soldiers marched in front of the door, playing trumpets and beating cymbals and drums. Inside, barons, counts, and dukes were moving around like servants. Then they opened the doors for him, which were made of pure gold. When he entered, he found his wife sitting on a throne made from a single piece of gold, towering two miles high; she wore a stunning golden crown that was three yards tall, studded with diamonds and rubies. In one hand, she held the scepter, and in the other, the imperial orb. On both sides of her stood the guards in two rows, each one smaller than the last, starting from the tallest giant, who was two miles high, down to the smallest dwarf, who was as big as my little finger. In front of her stood several princes and dukes.
Then the man went and stood among than, and said, “Wife, are you Emperor now?”
Then the man went and stood among them, and said, “Wife, are you the Emperor now?”
“Yes,” said she, “now I am Emperor.”
“Yes,” she said, “now I’m the Emperor.”
Then he stood and looked at her well, and when he had looked at her thus for some time, he said, “Ah, Wife, be content, now that you are Emperor.”
Then he stood and looked at her closely, and after he had looked at her like that for a while, he said, “Ah, Wife, be happy now that you're the Emperor.”
“Husband,” said she, “why are you standing there? Now, I am Emperor, but I will be Pope too. Go to the Flounder.”
“Husband,” she said, “why are you just standing there? Right now, I’m the Emperor, but I’ll be the Pope too. Go to the Flounder.”
“Alas, Wife,” said the man, “what will you not wish for? You cannot be Pope. There is but one in Christendom. He cannot make you Pope.”
“Unfortunately, Wife,” the man said, “what is it that you would like? You can’t become Pope. There’s only one in Christendom. He can’t make you Pope.”
“Husband,” said she, “I will be Pope. Go immediately. I must be Pope this very day.”
“Hubby,” she said, “I’m going to be Pope. Go right now. I need to be Pope today.”

49 “No, Wife,” said the man, “I do not like to say that to him; that would not do, it is too much. The Flounder can’t make you Pope.”
49 “No, Wife,” the man said, “I really don’t want to say that to him; it wouldn’t be right, it’s too much. The Flounder can’t make you Pope.”
“Husband,” said she, “what nonsense! if he can make an Emperor he can make a Pope. Go to him directly. I am Emperor, and you are nothing but my husband. Will you go at once?”
“Darling,” she said, “that’s ridiculous! If he can make an Emperor, he can definitely make a Pope. Go talk to him right away. I’m the Emperor, and you’re just my husband. Are you going to go now?”
Then he was afraid and went. But he was quite faint, and shivered and shook, and his knees and legs trembled. And a high wind blew over the land, and the clouds flew, and toward evening all grew dark, and the leaves fell from the trees, and the water rose and roared as if it were boiling, and splashed upon the shore. In the distance he saw ships which were firing guns in their sore need, pitching and tossing on the waves. And yet in the midst of the sky, there was still a small bit of blue, though on every side it was as red as in a heavy storm. So, full of despair, he went and stood in much fear, and said:
Then he got scared and left. But he felt really weak, shaking and trembling, with his knees and legs quaking. A strong wind blew over the land, the clouds rushed by, and as evening approached, everything grew dark. The leaves fell from the trees, and the water rose and roared like it was boiling, splashing on the shore. In the distance, he saw ships firing their cannons in desperation, rocking and swaying on the waves. Yet, in the middle of the sky, there was still a small patch of blue, even though all around it looked as red as during a bad storm. Overwhelmed with despair, he stood there in fear and said:
For my wife, Dame Ilsabil, She doesn't want what I would want for her.
“Well, what does she want, now?” said the Flounder.
“Well, what does she want now?” said the Flounder.
“Alas,” said the man, “she wants to be Pope.”
“Unfortunately,” said the man, “she wants to be Pope.”
“Go to her then,” said the Flounder; “she is Pope already.”
“Go to her then,” said the Flounder; “she's already Pope.”
So he went, and when he got there, he saw what seemed to be a large church surrounded by palaces. He pushed his way through the crowd. Inside, however, everything was lighted with thousands and thousands of candles, and his wife was clad in gold, and she was sitting on a much higher throne, and50 had three great golden crowns on, and round about her there was much churchly splendor. And on both sides of her was a row of candles, the largest of which was as tall as the very tallest tower, down to the very smallest kitchen candle; and all the emperors and kings were on their knees before her, kissing her shoe.
So he went, and when he arrived, he saw what looked like a large church surrounded by palaces. He made his way through the crowd. Inside, everything was lit by thousands and thousands of candles, and his wife was dressed in gold, sitting on a much taller throne. She wore three great golden crowns, and around her was a lot of churchly splendor. On either side of her was a row of candles, the largest as tall as the tallest tower, down to the smallest kitchen candle; and all the emperors and kings were on their knees before her, kissing her shoe.
“Wife,” said the man, and looked attentively at her, “are you now Pope?”
“Wife,” the man said, looking closely at her, “are you now the Pope?”
“Yes,” said she, “I am Pope.”
“Yes,” she said, “I am Pope.”
So he stood and looked at her, and it was just as if he was looking at the bright sun. When he had stood looking at her thus for a short time, he said, “Ah, Wife, if you are Pope, do let well alone!”
So he stood and looked at her, and it felt just like he was looking at the bright sun. After staring at her for a little while, he said, “Ah, Wife, if you're the Pope, just leave things be!”
But she looked as stiff as a post, and did not move or show any signs of life. Then said he, “Wife, now that you are Pope, be satisfied, you cannot become anything greater.”
But she looked as stiff as a board and didn't move or show any signs of life. Then he said, “Wife, now that you’re Pope, be satisfied; you can’t become anything greater.”
“I will consider about that,” said the woman.
"I'll think about that," said the woman.
Thereupon they both went to bed. But she was not satisfied, and greediness let her have no sleep, for she was continually thinking what there was left for her to be.
Thereafter, they both went to bed. But she couldn't relax, and her greed kept her awake as she constantly wondered what else she could become.
The man slept well and soundly, for he had run about a great deal during the day. But the woman could not fall asleep at all, and flung herself from one side to the other the whole night through, thinking what more was left for her to be, but unable to call to mind anything else.
The man slept deeply and soundly because he had been very active all day. But the woman couldn't fall asleep at all, tossing and turning from one side to the other all night, wondering what else she could be, but struggling to remember anything else.
At length the sun began to rise, and when the woman saw the red of dawn, she sat up in bed and looked at it. And when, through the window, she saw the sun thus rising, she said, “Cannot I, too, order the sun and moon to rise?”
At last, the sun started to rise, and when the woman saw the red of dawn, she sat up in bed and looked at it. And when she saw the sun rising through the window, she said, “Can’t I, too, tell the sun and moon when to rise?”
51 “Husband,” said she, poking him in the ribs with her elbows, “wake up! go to the Flounder, for I wish to be even as God is.”
51 “Honey,” she said, nudging him in the ribs with her elbows, “wake up! Go to the Flounder, because I want to be just like God.”
The man was still half asleep, but he was so horrified that he fell out of bed. He thought he must have heard amiss, and rubbed his eyes, and said, “Alas, Wife, what are you saying?”
The man was still half asleep, but he was so shocked that he fell out of bed. He thought he must have heard wrong, rubbed his eyes, and said, “Oh no, Wife, what are you talking about?”
“Husband,” said she, “if I can’t order the sun and moon to rise, and have to look on and see the sun and moon rising, I can’t bear it. I shall not know what it is to have another happy hour, unless I can make them rise myself.” Then she looked at him so terribly that a shudder ran over him, and said, “Go at once. I wish to be like unto God.”
“Husband,” she said, “if I can’t control the sun and moon to rise and just have to watch them rise, I can't stand it. I won’t know what it feels like to have another happy moment unless I can make them rise myself.” Then she looked at him so fiercely that a chill ran through him and said, “Go right now. I want to be like God.”
“Alas, Wife,” said the man, falling on his knees before her, “the Flounder cannot do that. He can make an Emperor and a Pope. I beseech you, go on as you are, and be Pope.”
“Sorry, Wife,” said the man, dropping to his knees in front of her, “the Flounder can’t do that. He can make an Emperor and a Pope. Please, just stay as you are, and be Pope.”
Then she fell into a rage, and her hair flew wildly about her head, and she cried, “I will not endure this, I’ll not bear it any longer. Will you go?” Then he put on his trousers and ran away like a madman.
Then she exploded with anger, her hair flying wildly around her head, and she shouted, “I won’t stand for this, I can’t take it anymore. Are you leaving?” Then he put on his pants and dashed away like a lunatic.
But outside a great storm was raging, and blowing so hard that he could scarcely keep his feet. Houses and trees toppled over, mountains trembled, rocks rolled into the sea, the sky was pitch black, and it thundered and lightened. And the sea came in with black waves as high as church-towers and mountains, and all with crests of white foam at the top. Then he cried, but could not hear his own words:
But outside, a massive storm was raging, blowing so hard that he could barely stand. Houses and trees were being knocked over, mountains shook, rocks rolled into the sea, the sky was pitch black, and there was thunder and lightning. The sea surged in with black waves as tall as church towers and mountains, each topped with white foam. Then he yelled, but couldn't hear his own voice:
Come, please, here to me;
For my wife, Dame Ilsabil, She doesn't want what I would want for her.
52 “Well; what does she want, now?” said the Flounder.
52 "Well, what does she want now?" said the Flounder.
“Alas,” said he, “she wants to be like unto God.”
"Alas," he said, "she wants to be like God."
“Go to her, and you will find her back again in the dirty hovel.”
“Go to her, and you’ll find her back in that filthy shack.”
And there they are living at this very time.
And there they are, living right now.

THE WHITE SNAKE
A long time ago, there lived a King who was famed for his wisdom through all the land. Nothing was hidden from him, and it seemed as if news of the most secret things was brought to him through the air.
A lengthy time ago, there was a King known for his wisdom throughout the land. Nothing was beyond his knowledge, and it seemed like news of the most secret matters came to him from everywhere.
But he had a strange custom. Every day after dinner, when the table was cleared, and no one else was present, a trusty servant had to bring him one more dish. It was covered and even the servant did not know what was in it. Neither did any one know, for the King never took off the cover to eat of it, until he was quite alone.
But he had a strange habit. Every day after dinner, once the table was cleared and no one else was around, a trusted servant had to bring him one more dish. It was covered, and even the servant didn't know what was inside. No one knew, because the King never took off the cover to eat from it until he was completely alone.
This had gone on for a long time, when one day the servant, who took away the dish, was overcome with such curiosity that he could not help carrying the dish into his room. When he had carefully locked the door, he lifted up the cover, and saw a White Snake lying on the dish. But when he saw it, he could not deny himself the pleasure of tasting it, so he cut off a little bit and put it into his mouth.
This went on for a while, when one day the servant, who took the dish away, was so curious that he couldn't resist taking it to his room. After carefully locking the door, he lifted the cover and saw a White Snake lying on the dish. But when he saw it, he couldn’t resist the temptation to taste it, so he cut off a small piece and put it in his mouth.
No sooner had it touched his tongue than he heard a strange54 whispering of little voices outside his window. He went and listened, and then noticed that it was the sparrows who were chattering together, and telling one another of all kinds of things which they had seen in the fields and woods. Eating the Snake had given him power to understand the language of animals!
No sooner had it touched his tongue than he heard a strange54 whispering of little voices outside his window. He went to listen and realized it was the sparrows chattering together, sharing stories about everything they had seen in the fields and woods. Eating the Snake had given him the ability to understand the language of animals!
Now, it so happened, that on this very day the Queen lost her most beautiful ring, and suspicion of having stolen it fell upon this trusty servant, who was allowed to go everywhere. The King ordered the man to be brought before him, and threatened with angry words that unless he could, before the morrow, point out the thief, he himself should be looked upon as guilty and should be executed. In vain, he declared his innocence. He was dismissed with no better answer.
Now, on that very day, the Queen lost her most beautiful ring, and suspicion of stealing it fell on her trusted servant, who was allowed to go everywhere. The King ordered the man to be brought before him and angrily threatened that unless he could name the thief by the next day, he would be considered guilty and executed. He insisted on his innocence in vain. He was sent away with no better response.
In his trouble and fear, he went down into the courtyard, and took thought how to help himself out of his trouble. Now some ducks were sitting together quietly by a brook and taking their rest. And, whilst they were making their feathers smooth with their bills, they were having a confidential conversation. The servant stood by and listened.
In his worry and fear, he went down into the courtyard and thought about how to get himself out of his situation. A group of ducks was sitting quietly by a stream, resting. As they were preening their feathers with their beaks, they were having a private conversation. The servant stood nearby and listened.
They were telling one another of all the places where they had been waddling about all the morning, and what good food they had found. And one said in a pitiful tone, “Something lies heavy on my stomach; as I was eating in haste I swallowed a ring which lay under the Queen’s window.”
They were sharing stories about all the places they had wandered around that morning and the delicious food they had discovered. One of them said in a pained voice, “Something feels stuck in my stomach; I accidentally swallowed a ring that was lying under the Queen’s window while I was eating quickly.”
The servant at once seized her by the neck, carried her to the kitchen, and said to the cook, “Here is a fine duck. Pray kill her.”
The servant immediately grabbed her by the neck, took her to the kitchen, and said to the cook, “Here’s a nice duck. Please kill her.”
“Yes,” said the cook, and weighed her in his hand; “she has55 spared no trouble to fatten herself, and has been waiting long enough to be roasted.”
“Yes,” said the cook, weighing her in his hand; “she has55 put in a lot of effort to get herself fat and has been waiting long enough to be roasted.”
So he cut off her head; and as she was being dressed for the spit, the Queen’s ring was found inside her.
So he cut off her head; and as they were getting her ready for the spit, the Queen’s ring was found inside her.
The servant could now easily prove his innocence. The King, to make amends for the wrong, allowed him to ask a favor, and promised him the best place in the Court. The servant refused everything, and asked only for a horse and some money for traveling, as he had a mind to see the world and go about a little. When his request was granted, he set out on his way.
The servant could now easily prove he was innocent. The King, wanting to make things right, allowed him to request a favor and promised him a top position in the Court. The servant turned everything down and asked only for a horse and some money for travel, as he wanted to see the world and explore a bit. When his request was granted, he set off on his journey.
One day he came to a pond, where he saw three fishes caught in the reeds and gasping for water. Now, though it is said that fishes are dumb, he heard them lamenting that they must perish so miserably. As he had a kind heart, he got off his horse and put the three prisoners back into the water.
One day he arrived at a pond and saw three fish trapped in the reeds, struggling for water. Even though it's said that fish can't speak, he heard them lamenting their miserable fate. With a kind heart, he got off his horse and returned the three fish to the water.
They quivered with delight, put out their heads, and cried to him, “We will remember you, and repay you for saving us!”
They trembled with joy, poked their heads out, and shouted to him, “We will remember you and repay you for saving us!”
He rode on, and after a while it seemed to him that he heard a voice in the sand at his feet. He listened, and heard an Ant-King complain, “Why cannot folk, with their clumsy beasts, keep off our bodies? That stupid horse, with his heavy hoofs, has been treading down my people without mercy!”
He continued riding, and after a bit, he thought he heard a voice in the sand at his feet. He listened and heard an Ant-King complain, “Why can’t people, with their clumsy animals, stay away from us? That foolish horse, with his heavy hooves, has been crushing my people without mercy!”
So he turned on to a side path and the Ant-King cried out to him, “We will remember you—-one good turn deserves another!”
So he took a side path and the Ant-King shouted to him, “We’ll remember you—one good deed deserves another!”
The path led him into a wood, and there he saw two old ravens standing by their nest, and throwing out their young ones. “Out with you, you idle, good-for-nothing creatures!”56 cried they; “we cannot find food for you any longer. You are big enough, and can provide for yourselves.”
The path took him into a forest, where he saw two old ravens by their nest, pushing their chicks out. “Out you go, you lazy, good-for-nothing birds!”56 they shouted; “we can’t find food for you anymore. You’re big enough now and can take care of yourselves.”
But the poor young ravens lay upon the ground flapping their wings, and crying, “Oh, what helpless chicks we are! We must shift for ourselves, and yet we cannot fly! What can we do, but lie here and starve?”
But the poor young ravens lay on the ground flapping their wings, crying, “Oh, what helpless chicks we are! We have to fend for ourselves, but we can’t fly! What can we do, except lie here and starve?”
So the good young fellow alighted and killed his horse with his sword, and gave it to them for food. Then they came hopping up to it, satisfied their hunger, and cried, “We will remember you—one good turn deserves another!”
So the kind young man got off his horse and killed it with his sword, giving it to them for food. Then they came over to it, satisfied their hunger, and said, “We will remember you—one good deed deserves another!”
And now he had to use his own legs, and when he had walked a long way, he came to a large city. There was a great noise and crowd in the streets, and a man rode up on horseback, crying aloud, “The King’s Daughter wants a husband. But whoever sues for her hand must perform a hard task. If he does not succeed he will forfeit his life.”
And now he had to use his own legs, and after walking a long distance, he arrived at a big city. There was a lot of noise and crowds in the streets, and a man riding a horse shouted, “The King’s Daughter is looking for a husband. But anyone who wants to marry her must complete a difficult task. If he fails, he will lose his life.”
Many had already made the attempt, but in vain. Nevertheless, when the youth saw the King’s Daughter he was so overcome by her great beauty, that he forgot all danger, went before the King, and declared himself a suitor.
Many had already tried, but without success. However, when the young man saw the King’s Daughter, he was so captivated by her incredible beauty that he forgot all about the danger, approached the King, and declared his intention to court her.
So he was led out to the sea, and a gold ring was cast into it. Then the King ordered him to fetch this ring up from the bottom of the sea, and added, “If you come up without it, you will be thrown in again and again until you perish amid the waves.”
So he was taken out to the sea, and a gold ring was thrown into it. Then the King ordered him to retrieve this ring from the bottom of the sea and added, “If you come back without it, you will be thrown in again and again until you drown in the waves.”
All the people grieved for the handsome youth; then they went away; leaving him alone by the sea.
All the people mourned for the handsome young man; then they left, leaving him alone by the sea.

He stood on the shore and considered what he should do, when suddenly he saw three fishes come swimming toward him.57 They were the very fishes whose lives he had saved. The one in the middle held a mussel in its mouth, which it laid on the shore at the youth’s feet. When he had taken it up and opened it, there lay the gold ring in the shell. Full of joy he took it to the King, and expected that he would grant him the promised reward.
He stood on the shore, thinking about what to do, when suddenly he saw three fish swimming toward him.57 They were the exact fish he had saved. The one in the middle had a mussel in its mouth, which it dropped at his feet. When he picked it up and opened it, he found a gold ring inside the shell. Overjoyed, he took it to the King, hoping he would give him the promised reward.
But when the proud Princess perceived that he was not her equal in birth, she scorned him, and required him first to perform another task. She went down into the garden and strewed with her own hands ten sacksful of millet-seed on the grass.
But when the arrogant Princess realized that he wasn't her equal in status, she looked down on him and demanded that he complete another task. She went into the garden and scattered ten sacks of millet seeds on the grass by herself.
Then she said, “To-morrow morning before sunrise these must be picked up, and not a single grain be wanting.”
Then she said, “Tomorrow morning before sunrise, these must be picked up, and not a single grain can be missing.”
The youth sat down in the garden and considered how he might perform this task. But he could think of nothing, and there he sat sorrowfully awaiting the break of day, when he should be led to death. But as soon as the first rays of the sun shone into the garden, he saw all the ten sacks standing side by side, quite full, and not a single grain was missing. The Ant-King had come in the night with thousands and thousands of ants, and the grateful creatures had, by great industry, picked up all the millet-seeds and gathered them into the sacks.
The young man sat down in the garden and thought about how he might tackle this task. But he couldn't come up with anything, and there he sat sadly waiting for dawn, when he would face death. However, as soon as the first rays of sunlight entered the garden, he saw all ten sacks standing next to each other, completely full, with not a single grain missing. The Ant-King had come during the night with thousands and thousands of ants, and the grateful creatures had, through hard work, collected all the millet seeds and filled the sacks.
Presently, the King’s Daughter herself came down into the garden, and was amazed to see that the young man had done the task she had given him.
Currently, the King’s Daughter came down into the garden and was surprised to see that the young man had completed the task she had assigned to him.
But she could not yet conquer her proud heart, and said, “Although he has performed both the tasks, he shall not be my husband, until he has brought me an apple from the Tree of Life.”
But she still couldn't overcome her proud heart, and said, "Even though he has completed both tasks, he won't be my husband until he brings me an apple from the Tree of Life."
58 The youth did not know where the Tree of Life stood, but he set out, and would have gone on forever, as long as his legs would carry him, though he had no hope of finding it. After he had wandered through three kingdoms, he came one evening to a wood, and lay down under a tree to sleep.
58 The young man didn’t know where the Tree of Life was, but he began his journey and would have kept going endlessly, as long as his legs could take him, even though he didn’t expect to find it. After roaming through three kingdoms, he one evening arrived at a forest and lay down under a tree to sleep.
But he heard a rustling in the branches, and a Golden Apple fell into his hand. At the same time three ravens flew down to him, perched themselves upon his knee, and said, “We are the three young ravens whom you saved from starving. When we had grown big, and heard that you were seeking the Golden Apple, we flew over the sea to the end of the world, where the Tree of Life stands, and have brought you the apple.”
But he heard a rustling in the branches, and a Golden Apple fell into his hand. At the same time, three ravens flew down to him, landed on his knee, and said, “We are the three young ravens you saved from starving. When we grew up and heard that you were looking for the Golden Apple, we flew across the sea to the end of the world, where the Tree of Life is, and we've brought you the apple.”
The youth, full of joy, set out homeward, and took the Golden Apple to the King’s beautiful Daughter, who had now no more excuses left to make. They cut the Apple of Life in two and ate it together; and then her heart became full of love for him, and they lived to a great age in undisturbed happiness.
The young man, full of joy, headed home and gave the Golden Apple to the King’s beautiful Daughter, who had no more excuses left. They split the Apple of Life in half and ate it together; then her heart filled with love for him, and they lived a long life in complete happiness.

HAENSEL AND GRETHEL
Hard by a great forest, dwelt a poor woodcutter with his wife and his two children. The boy was called Haensel and the girl, Grethel. He had little to bite and to break; and once when great scarcity fell on the land, he could no longer procure daily bread.
Close by a large forest lived a poor woodcutter with his wife and their two children. The boy was named Hansel and the girl, Gretel. They had very little to eat; and once when there was a severe shortage in the land, he could no longer find enough bread for their daily meals.
Now, when he thought over this by night in his bed, and tossed about in his anxiety, he groaned and said to his wife, “What is to become of us? How are we to feed our poor children, when we no longer have anything even for ourselves?”
Now, as he lay in bed at night, turning over his worries, he groaned and said to his wife, “What’s going to happen to us? How are we supposed to feed our poor kids when we don’t even have anything for ourselves?”
“I’ll tell you what, Husband,” answered the woman, “early to-morrow morning we will take the children out into the forest to where it is the thickest; there we will light a fire for them, and give each of them one piece of bread more. Then we will go to our work and leave them alone. They will not find the way home again, and we shall be rid of them.”
“I’ll tell you what, Husband,” the woman replied, “tomorrow morning we’ll take the kids into the densest part of the forest; there we’ll start a fire for them and give each of them one extra piece of bread. Then we’ll head to work and leave them there. They won’t find their way back home, and we’ll be free of them.”
“No, Wife,” said the man, “I will not do that. How can I bear to leave my children alone in the forest?—the wild animals would soon come and tear them to pieces.”
“No, Wife,” said the man, “I won’t do that. How can I possibly leave my kids alone in the forest? The wild animals would quickly come and tear them apart.”
60 “Oh, you fool!” said she. “Then we must all four die of hunger. You may as well plane the planks for our coffins.”
60 “Oh, you idiot!” she exclaimed. “Then we’re all going to starve. You might as well start making our coffins.”
And she left him no peace until he consented. “But I feel very sorry for the poor children, all the same,” said the man.
And she wouldn’t let him rest until he agreed. “But I really feel bad for the poor kids, still,” the man said.
The two children had also not been able to sleep for hunger, and had heard what the woman had said to their father.
The two kids also couldn’t sleep because they were hungry, and they had heard what the woman said to their dad.
Grethel wept bitter tears, and said to Haensel, “Now all is over with us.”
Grethel cried bitterly and said to Hansel, “Now everything is lost for us.”
“Be quiet, Grethel,” said Haensel, “do not distress yourself, I will soon find a way to help us.”
“Be quiet, Grethel,” said Haensel, “don’t worry, I’ll figure out a way to help us soon.”
And when the old folk had fallen asleep, he got up, put on his little coat, opened the door below, and crept outside. The moon shone brightly, and the white pebbles, which lay in front of the house, glittered like real silver pennies. Haensel stooped and put as many of them in the little pocket of his coat as he could possibly get in.
And when the old folks had fallen asleep, he got up, put on his little coat, opened the door downstairs, and sneaked outside. The moon was shining brightly, and the white pebbles in front of the house sparkled like real silver coins. Hansel bent down and stuffed as many of them into the little pocket of his coat as he could.
Then he went back and said to Grethel, “Be comforted, dear little Sister, and sleep in peace. God will not forsake us,” and he lay down again in his bed.
Then he went back and said to Grethel, “Don’t worry, dear little sister, and sleep peacefully. God won’t abandon us,” and he lay down again in his bed.
When day dawned, but before the sun had risen, the woman came and awoke the two children, saying, “Get up, you sluggards! we are going into the forest to fetch wood.” She gave each a little piece of bread, and said, “There is something for your dinner, but do not eat it up before then, for you will get nothing else.”
When day broke, but before the sun was up, the woman came and woke the two kids, saying, “Get up, you lazybones! We're going into the woods to get some wood.” She gave each of them a small piece of bread and said, “This is your lunch, but don’t eat it all now, or you won’t have anything else.”
Grethel took the bread under her apron, as Haensel had the stones in his pocket. Then they all set out together on the way to the forest. When they had walked a short time, Haensel stood still and peeped back, and did so again and again while61 he was throwing the white pebble-stones one by one out of his pocket onto the road.
Grethel tucked the bread under her apron, just as Haensel had the stones in his pocket. Then they all started on their way to the forest. After walking for a short while, Haensel stopped and looked back, doing it over and over while61 he tossed the white pebble stones one by one out of his pocket onto the road.
When they had reached the middle of the forest, the father said, “Now, Children, pile up some wood, and I will light a fire that you may not be cold.”
When they got to the center of the forest, the father said, “Now, kids, gather some wood, and I’ll start a fire so you won’t be cold.”
Haensel and Grethel gathered brushwood together, as high as a little hill. The brushwood was lighted, and when the flames were burning very high, the woman said, “Now, Children, lay yourselves down by the fire and rest. We will go into the forest and cut some wood. When we have done, we will come back and fetch you away.”
Haensel and Grethel gathered sticks together, piling them as high as a small hill. The sticks were lit, and when the flames started to blaze, the woman said, “Now, kids, lie down by the fire and rest. We’ll head into the forest and chop some wood. Once we’re done, we’ll come back and get you.”
Haensel and Grethel sat by the fire, and when noon came, each ate a little piece of bread; and, as they heard the strokes of the wood-axe, they believed that their father was near. It was, however, not the axe, it was a branch which he had fastened to a withered tree which the wind was blowing backward and forward. And as they had been sitting such a long time, their eyes shut with fatigue, and they fell fast asleep.
Haensel and Grethel sat by the fire, and when noon came, each ate a small piece of bread; and, as they heard the sound of an axe, they thought their father was nearby. But it wasn’t the axe; it was a branch tied to a dead tree that the wind was blowing back and forth. After sitting there for so long, their eyes grew heavy with fatigue, and they fell into a deep sleep.
When at last they awoke, it was already dark night. Grethel began to cry and said, “How are we to get out of the forest now?”
When they finally woke up, it was already dark outside. Grethel started to cry and said, “How are we supposed to get out of the forest now?”
But Haensel comforted her, and said, “Just wait a little, until the moon has risen, and then we shall soon find the way.”
But Haensel comforted her and said, “Just wait a bit until the moon is up, and then we’ll quickly find our way.”
And when the full moon had risen, Haensel took his little sister by the hand, and followed the pebbles which shone like newly-coined silver pieces, and showed them the way.
And when the full moon rose, Hansel took his little sister by the hand and followed the pebbles that sparkled like freshly minted silver coins, guiding them on their way.
They walked the whole night long, and, by break of day, came once more to their father’s house. They knocked at the door; and when the woman opened it and saw that it was62 Haensel and Grethel, she said, “You naughty children, why have you slept so long in the forest?—we thought you were never coming back at all!”
They walked all night long, and by dawn, came back to their dad’s house. They knocked on the door; when the woman opened it and saw it was62 Hansel and Gretel, she said, “You naughty kids, why did you sleep so long in the woods? We thought you were never coming back!”
The father, however, rejoiced, for it had cut him to the heart to leave them behind alone.
The father, however, felt happy because it had deeply pained him to leave them behind alone.
Not long afterward, there was another famine in all parts, and the children heard their mother saying at night to their father, “Everything is eaten again, we have one-half loaf left, and after that there is an end. The children must go, we will take them farther into the wood, so that they will not find their way out again. There is no other means of saving ourselves!”
Not long after, another famine hit everywhere, and the kids heard their mom telling their dad at night, “We’ve eaten everything again, we have half a loaf left, and after that, it’s over. The kids have to go; we’ll take them further into the woods so they can’t find their way back. There’s no other way to save ourselves!”
The man’s heart was heavy, and he thought “it would be better for you to share the last mouthful with your children!” The woman, however, would listen to nothing that he had to say, but scolded and reproached him. He who says A must say B, likewise, and as he had yielded the first time, he had to do so a second time also.
The man felt a weight in his heart and thought, “It would be better for you to share the last bite with your kids!” The woman, however, wouldn’t listen to anything he had to say and just scolded and blamed him. If you say A, you’ve got to say B too, and since he had given in the first time, he had to do it again.
The children were, however, still awake and had heard the conversation. When the old folk were asleep, Haensel again got up to go out and pick up pebbles. But the woman had locked the door, and Haensel could not get out. Nevertheless he comforted his little sister, and said, “Do not cry, Grethel, go to sleep quietly, the good God will help us.”
The children were still awake and had overheard the conversation. Once the adults were asleep, Hansel got up again to sneak out and collect pebbles. But the woman had locked the door, and Hansel couldn’t get out. Nonetheless, he reassured his little sister, saying, “Don’t cry, Grethel, just go to sleep quietly. God will help us.”
Early in the morning, came the woman, and took the children out of their beds. Their bit of bread was given to them, but it was still smaller than the time before. On the way into the forest, Haensel crumbled his in his pocket, and often stood still and threw a morsel on the ground, and little by little, threw all the crumbs on the path.
Early in the morning, the woman came and took the children out of their beds. They were given a piece of bread, but it was even smaller than last time. On the way into the forest, Hansel crumbled his in his pocket, and often stopped to drop a piece on the ground, and little by little, he dropped all the crumbs along the path.
63 The woman led the children still deeper into the forest, where they had never in their lives been before. Then a great fire was again made, and the mother said, “Just sit there, you Children, and when you are tired you may sleep a little. We are going into the forest to cut wood. In the evening, when we are done, we will come and fetch you away.”
63 The woman took the children further into the forest, where they had never been before. Then they started a big fire again, and the mother said, “Just sit there, kids, and you can sleep a bit when you get tired. We’re going into the forest to chop wood. In the evening, when we’re finished, we’ll come back and get you.”
When it was noon, Grethel shared her piece of bread with Haensel, who had scattered his by the way. Then they fell asleep, and evening passed, but no one came to the poor children.
When it was noon, Grethel shared her piece of bread with Haensel, who had scattered his along the way. Then they fell asleep, and evening went by, but no one came to the poor children.
They did not awake until it was dark night, and Haensel comforted his little sister and said, “Just wait, Grethel, until the moon rises, and then we shall see the crumbs of bread which I have strewn. They will show us our way home again.”
They didn't wake up until it was fully dark, and Hansel comforted his little sister, saying, “Just wait, Gretel, until the moon comes up, and then we'll be able to see the bread crumbs I scattered. They'll guide us back home.”
When the moon came, they set out, but they found no crumbs, for the many thousands of birds, which fly about in the woods and fields, had picked them all up. Haensel said to Grethel, “We shall soon find the way,” but they did not find it.
When the moon rose, they set off, but they couldn't find any crumbs, because the thousands of birds that fly around in the woods and fields had eaten them all. Haensel told Grethel, “We’ll find our way soon,” but they didn’t.
They walked the whole night and all the next day, from morning till evening, but they did not get out of the forest, and were very hungry, for they had nothing to eat but two or three berries, which grew on the ground. And as they were so weary that their legs would carry them no longer, they lay down beneath a tree and fell asleep.
They walked all night and all the next day, from morning to evening, but they still didn't make it out of the forest and were really hungry since they only had a couple of berries to eat that grew on the ground. Exhausted, they finally laid down under a tree and fell asleep.
It was now three mornings since they had left their father’s house. They began to walk again, but they always got deeper into the forest. If help did not come soon, they must die of hunger and weariness!
It had been three mornings since they left their father's house. They started walking again, but they kept going deeper into the forest. If help didn't arrive soon, they would die from hunger and exhaustion!
64 When it was midday, they saw a beautiful Snow-White Bird sitting on a bough, which sang so delightfully that they stood still and listened to it. And when it had finished its song, it spread its wings and flew away before them. They followed it until they reached a little house, on the roof of which it alighted.
64 At noon, they spotted a beautiful Snow-White Bird perched on a branch, singing so sweetly that they paused to listen. When it finished its song, it spread its wings and flew off in front of them. They chased after it until they arrived at a small house, where it landed on the roof.
When they came quite up to the little House they saw that it was built of bread and covered with cakes, but that the windows were of clear sugar.
When they reached the little house, they saw that it was made of bread and covered with cakes, but the windows were made of clear sugar.
“We will set to work on that,” said Haensel, “and have a good meal. I will eat a bit of the roof, and you, Grethel, can eat some of the window; it will taste sweet.”
“We'll get started on that,” said Haensel, “and have a nice meal. I’ll have a bit of the roof, and you, Grethel, can have some of the window; it’ll taste sweet.”
Haensel reached up and broke off a little of the roof to try how it tasted. Grethel leant against the window and nibbled at the panes. Then a soft voice cried from the room:
Haensel reached up and broke off a piece of the roof to see how it tasted. Grethel leaned against the window and nibbled on the panes. Then a soft voice called from the room:
Who’s tapping at my door?”
but the children went on eating without disturbing themselves. Haensel, who thought the roof tasted very nice, tore down a great piece of it. Grethel pushed out the whole of one round window-pane, sat down, and enjoyed herself with it.
but the kids kept eating without a care. Hansel, who thought the roof tasted really good, ripped off a big chunk of it. Gretel knocked out the entire round window pane, sat down, and had a great time with it.
Suddenly the door opened, and a very, very old woman, leaning on crutches, came creeping out. Haensel and Grethel were so terribly frightened that they let fall what they had in their hands.
Suddenly, the door swung open, and a really old woman, leaning on crutches, slowly emerged. Haensel and Grethel were so scared that they dropped what they were holding.
The Old Woman, however, nodded her head, and said, “Oh, you dear Children, who has brought you here? Do come in, and stay with me. No harm shall happen to you.”
The Old Woman, however, nodded her head and said, “Oh, you sweet kids, who brought you here? Come in and stay with me. You won’t be harmed.”
65 She took them both by the hand, and led them into her little house. Then she set good food before them, milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts. Afterward she covered two pretty little beds with clean white linen, and Haensel and Grethel lay down in them, and thought they were in Heaven.
65 She took them both by the hand and led them into her cozy little house. Then she served them a delicious meal of milk and pancakes, along with sugar, apples, and nuts. Afterward, she made up two cute little beds with fresh white sheets, and Hansel and Gretel lay down in them, feeling like they were in Heaven.
The Old Woman had only pretended to be so kind. She was really a wicked Witch, who lay in wait for children, and who had built the little bread house in order to entice them there. When a child fell into her power, she killed it, cooked, and ate it; and that was a feast-day with her.
The Old Woman had only pretended to be kind. She was actually a wicked Witch, who waited for children, and had built the little bread house to lure them in. When a child fell into her trap, she killed it, cooked it, and ate it; and that was a special occasion for her.
Witches have red eyes, and cannot see far, but they have a keen scent like the beasts’, and are aware when human beings draw near. When Haensel and Grethel came into her neighborhood, she laughed maliciously, and said mockingly, “I have them, they shall not escape me again!”
Witches have red eyes and can't see far, but they have an incredible sense of smell like animals and can tell when humans are nearby. When Hansel and Gretel entered her area, she laughed wickedly and said with a sneer, “I've got them; they won't get away from me this time!”
Early in the morning before the children were awake, she was up. And when she saw both of them sleeping and looking so pretty, with their plump red cheeks, she muttered to herself, “That will be a dainty mouthful!”
Early in the morning before the kids were awake, she was up. And when she saw both of them sleeping and looking so sweet, with their chubby red cheeks, she whispered to herself, “That will be a delicious treat!”
Then she seized Haensel with her shrivelled hand, carried him into a little stable, and shut him in with a grated door. He might scream as he liked, that was of no use!
Then she grabbed Hansel with her bony hand, took him into a small stable, and locked him in with a barred door. He could scream all he wanted, but it wouldn’t make a difference!
Then she went to Grethel, shook her till she awoke, and cried, “Get up, lazy thing, fetch some water, and cook something good for your brother. He is in the stable outside, and is to be made fat. When he is fat, I will eat him.”
Then she went to Grethel, shook her until she woke up, and yelled, “Get up, lazy girl, fetch some water, and make something tasty for your brother. He’s in the stable outside, and he needs to get fat. Once he’s fat, I’m going to eat him.”
Grethel began to weep bitterly. But it was all in vain, she was forced to do what the wicked Witch ordered her.
Grethel started to cry hard. But it was all pointless; she had to do what the evil Witch commanded her.
And now the best food was cooked for poor Haensel, while66 Grethel got nothing but crab-shells. Every morning the woman crept to the little stable, and cried, “Haensel, stretch out your finger that I may feel if you will soon be fat.”
And now the best food was cooked for poor Haensel, while66 Grethel got nothing but crab shells. Every morning, the woman crept to the little stable and said, “Haensel, stretch out your finger so I can feel if you’re getting fat soon.”
When four weeks had gone by she was seized with impatience and would not wait any longer. “Ho, there! Grethel,” she cried to the girl, “be active, and bring some water. Let Haensel be fat or lean, to-morrow I will kill him, and cook him.”
When four weeks had passed, she became restless and couldn't wait any longer. “Hey, Grethel,” she called to the girl, “hurry up and get some water. Whether Haensel is fat or skinny, tomorrow I'm going to kill him and cook him.”
Ah! how the poor little sister did lament when she had to fetch the water, and how her tears did flow down over her cheeks! “Dear God, do help us,” she cried. “If the wild beasts in the forest had but devoured us, we should at any rate have died together!”
Ah! how the poor little sister cried when she had to get the water, and how her tears ran down her cheeks! “Dear God, please help us,” she cried. “If the wild animals in the forest had just eaten us, at least we would have died together!”
“Just keep your noise to yourself,” said the Old Woman, “all that won’t help you at all.”
“Just keep your noise to yourself,” said the Old Woman, “none of that will help you at all.”
Early in the morning, Grethel had to go out and hang up the cauldron, full of water, and light the fire.
Early in the morning, Grethel had to go out and hang up the cauldron, full of water, and light the fire.
“We will bake first,” said the Old Woman, “I have already heated the oven, and kneaded the dough.” She pushed poor Grethel out to the oven, from which flames of fire were darting.
“We will bake first,” said the Old Woman, “I've already heated the oven and kneaded the dough.” She pushed poor Grethel toward the oven, from which flames of fire were shooting out.
“Creep in,” said the Witch, “and see if it is properly heated, so that we can shut the bread in.” And when once Grethel was inside, she intended to shut the oven and let her bake in it, and then eat her, too.
“Creep in,” said the Witch, “and see if it’s heated just right so we can put the bread in.” And once Grethel was inside, she planned to close the oven and bake her in it, then eat her too.
But Grethel saw what she had in her mind, and would not creep in. “Silly Goose,” said the Old Woman; “the door is big enough. Just look, I can get in myself!” and she crept up and thrust her head in. Then she fell over into the oven and was miserably burnt to death.
But Grethel saw what the Old Woman was planning and refused to go in. “Silly Goose,” the Old Woman said, “the door is big enough. Look, I can get in myself!” Then she squeezed in and fell into the oven, burning to death in a horrible way.
67 Grethel, however, ran as quick as lightning to Haensel, opened his little stable, and cried, “Haensel, we are saved! The old Witch is dead!”
67 Grethel, however, ran as fast as she could to Hansel, opened his small stable, and shouted, “Hansel, we’re saved! The old witch is dead!”
Then Haensel sprang out like a bird from its cage, when the door is opened for it. How they did rejoice and embrace each other, and dance about and kiss each other! And as they had no longer any need to fear her, they went into the Witch’s house, and in every corner there stood chests full of pearls and jewels.
Then Haensel jumped out like a bird from its cage when the door is opened for it. They rejoiced, hugged each other, danced around, and kissed! Now that they no longer needed to fear her, they entered the Witch’s house, where every corner was filled with chests full of pearls and jewels.
“These are far better than pebbles!” said Haensel, and thrust into his pockets whatever could be got in.
“These are way better than pebbles!” said Haensel, as he stuffed his pockets with whatever he could find.
And Grethel said, “I, too, will take something home with me,” and filled her pinafore full.
And Grethel said, “I’ll take something home with me too,” and filled her apron full.
“But now we will go away,” said Haensel, “that we may get out of the Witch’s forest.”
“But now we’re going to leave,” said Haensel, “so we can get out of the Witch’s forest.”
When they had walked for two hours, they came to a great piece of water. “We cannot get over,” said Haensel, “I see no foot-plank, and no bridge.”
When they had walked for two hours, they came to a large body of water. “We can’t get across,” said Hansel, “I don’t see any footbridge or bridge.”
“And no boat crosses either,” answered Grethel, “but a white duck is swimming there. If I ask her, she will help us over.” Then she cried:
“And no boat crosses either,” answered Grethel, “but a white duck is swimming there. If I ask her, she will help us get across.” Then she shouted:
Are Hansel and Gretel waiting for you?
There's never a plank or a bridge anywhere around,
“Carry us across on your white back.”
The duck came to them, and Haensel seated himself on her back, and told his sister to sit by him. “No,” replied Grethel, “that will be too heavy for the little duck. She shall take us across, one after the other.”
The duck came to them, and Hansel sat on her back, telling his sister to join him. “No,” replied Gretel, “that will be too much for the little duck. She should take us across one at a time.”
68 The good little duck did so, and when they were once safely across and had walked for a short time, the forest seemed to be more and more familiar to them. At length, they saw from afar their father’s house. Then they began to run, rushed into the parlor, and threw themselves into their father’s arms. The man had not known one happy hour since he had left the children in the forest. The woman, however, was dead.
68 The little duck did as instructed, and once they were safely across and had walked for a bit, the forest started to feel more and more familiar to them. Eventually, they spotted their father’s house in the distance. They began to run, dashed into the living room, and threw themselves into their father’s arms. The man hadn’t experienced a single happy moment since leaving the children in the forest. Unfortunately, the woman was dead.
Grethel emptied her pinafore until pearls and precious stones ran about the room, and Haensel threw one handful after another out of his pocket to add to them. Then all trouble was at an end, and they lived together in perfect happiness.
Grethel emptied her apron until pearls and gems spread all over the room, and Haensel tossed handful after handful from his pocket to add to them. Then all their troubles were over, and they lived together in complete happiness.
My tale is done, there runs a mouse, whosoever catches it, may make himself a big, big fur cap out of it!
My story is over, a mouse scurries by, and whoever catches it can make themselves a really big fur hat!

THE SEVEN RAVENS
There was once a man who had seven sons, but never a daughter no matter how much he wished for one.
There was once a man who had seven sons, but never a daughter no matter how much he hoped for one.
At length, his wife had a child, and it was a daughter. The joy was great. But the child was sickly and small, and so weak that it had to be baptized at once.
At last, his wife had a baby, and it was a girl. The joy was immense. But the baby was frail and tiny, so weak that she had to be baptized immediately.
The father sent one of the boys in a hurry to the spring, to fetch water for the baptism. The other six boys ran along with him. And as each strove to be the first to fill the jug, it fell into the spring. There they stood, and did not know what to do. None of them dared to go home.
The father urgently sent one of the boys to the spring to get water for the baptism. The other six boys ran with him. As they all tried to be the first to fill the jug, it fell into the spring. They stood there, unsure of what to do. None of them wanted to go home.
When they did not come back, the father grew impatient, and said, “They have forgotten all about it in a game of play, the wicked boys!”
When they didn’t come back, the father got impatient and said, “They’ve totally forgotten about it while playing, those naughty boys!”
Soon he grew afraid lest the child should die without being baptized, and he cried out in anger, “I wish the boys were all turned into Ravens!”
Soon he became afraid that the child might die without being baptized, and he shouted in anger, “I wish all the boys were turned into Ravens!”
Hardly was the word spoken, before he heard a whirring of wings in the air above his head. He looked up, and saw seven coal-black Ravens flying high and away.
Hardly had the word been spoken when he heard the whirring of wings overhead. He looked up and saw seven coal-black ravens flying high and away.
70 The parents could not recall the curse. And though they grieved over the loss of their seven sons, yet they comforted themselves somewhat with their dear little daughter, who soon grew strong and every day more beautiful.
70 The parents couldn’t remember the curse. Even though they mourned the loss of their seven sons, they found some comfort in their precious little daughter, who quickly grew strong and more beautiful every day.
For a long time, she did not know that she had had brothers. Her parents were careful not to mention them before her. But one day, she chanced to overhear some people talking about her, and saying, “that the maiden is certainly beautiful, but really to blame for the misfortune of her seven brothers.”
For a long time, she didn’t know she had brothers. Her parents were careful not to mention them around her. But one day, she happened to overhear some people talking about her, saying, “that girl is definitely beautiful, but she’s really responsible for her seven brothers’ misfortune.”
Then she was much troubled, and went to her father and mother, and asked if it was true that she had had brothers, and what was become of them.
Then she was very distressed and went to her father and mother, asking if it was true that she had brothers and what had happened to them.
The parents did not dare to keep the secret longer, and said that her birth was only the innocent cause of what had happened to her brothers. But the maiden laid it daily to heart, and thought that she must deliver her brothers.
The parents couldn't keep the secret any longer and said that her birth was just the innocent reason for what happened to her brothers. But the young woman took it to heart every day and believed she had to save her brothers.
She had no peace and rest until she set out secretly, and went forth into the wide world to seek them out, and set them free, let it cost what it might. She took nothing with her but a little ring belonging to her parents as a keepsake, a loaf of bread against hunger, a little pitcher of water against thirst, and a little chair as a provision against weariness.
She had no peace or rest until she quietly left and ventured into the wide world to find them and free them, no matter the cost. She took nothing with her except a small ring that belonged to her parents as a memento, a loaf of bread for hunger, a small pitcher of water for thirst, and a little chair to rest on when she got tired.
And now, she went continually onward, far, far, to the very end of the world. Then she came to the Sun, but it was too hot and terrible, and devoured little children. Hastily she ran away, and ran to the Moon, but it was far too cold, and also awful and malicious. And when it saw the child, it said:
And now, she kept going on and on, all the way to the very end of the world. Then she reached the Sun, but it was way too hot and scary, devouring little kids. She quickly ran away and made her way to the Moon, but it was way too cold and also mean and cruel. And when it saw the girl, it said:

71 On this she ran swiftly away, and came to the Stars, which were kind and good to her, and each of them sat on its own little chair. But the Morning Star arose, and gave her the drumstick of a chicken, and said, “If you have not that drumstick you cannot open the Glass Mountain, and in the Glass Mountain are your brothers.”
71 With that, she quickly ran away and reached the Stars, who were friendly and welcoming to her, each sitting on its own little chair. Then the Morning Star rose and handed her a chicken drumstick, saying, “Without this drumstick, you can’t open the Glass Mountain, and your brothers are inside the Glass Mountain.”
The maiden took the drumstick, wrapped it carefully in a cloth, and went onward again until she came to the Glass Mountain. The door was shut, and she thought she would take out the drumstick. But when she undid the cloth, it was empty, and she had lost the good Star’s present. What was she now to do? She wished to rescue her brothers, and had no key to the Glass Mountain. The good little sister took a knife, cut off one of her little fingers, put it in the door, and succeeded in opening it.
The young woman took the drumstick, wrapped it carefully in a cloth, and continued on her way until she reached the Glass Mountain. The door was closed, and she thought about taking out the drumstick. But when she unwrapped the cloth, it was empty, and she had lost the gift from the good Star. What was she supposed to do now? She wanted to rescue her brothers, but she had no key to the Glass Mountain. The brave little sister took a knife, cut off one of her little fingers, placed it in the door, and managed to open it.
When she had got inside, a little Dwarf came to meet her, who said, “My Child, what are you looking for?”
When she got inside, a little Dwarf came to greet her and asked, “My Child, what are you looking for?”
“I am looking for my brothers, the Seven Ravens,” she replied.
“I’m searching for my brothers, the Seven Ravens,” she answered.
The Dwarf said, “The Lord Ravens are not at home, but if you wish to wait here until they come, step in.”
The Dwarf said, “The Lord Ravens aren’t home, but if you’d like to wait here until they arrive, come inside.”
Thereupon the little Dwarf carried the Ravens’ dinner in, on seven little plates, and in seven little glasses. The little sister ate a morsel from each plate, and from each little glass she took a sip. But in the last little glass she dropped the ring which she had brought away with her.
Thereupon, the little Dwarf brought in the Ravens' dinner on seven small plates and in seven small glasses. The little sister took a bite from each plate and had a sip from each small glass. But in the last small glass, she dropped the ring that she had taken with her.
Suddenly, she heard a whirring of wings and a rushing through the air, and then the little Dwarf said, “Now the Lord Ravens are flying home.”
Suddenly, she heard the sound of wings flapping and a rush of movement through the air, and then the little Dwarf said, “Now the Lord Ravens are flying home.”
72 Then they came, and wanted to eat and drink, and looked for their little plates and glasses. Then said one after the other, “Who has eaten something from my plate? Who has drunk out of my little glass? It was a human mouth.”
72 Then they arrived, wanting to eat and drink, searching for their small plates and glasses. One by one, they said, “Who has eaten from my plate? Who has drunk from my little glass? It was a human mouth.”
And when the seventh came to the bottom of the glass, the ring rolled against his mouth. Then he looked at it, and saw that it was a ring belonging to his father and mother, and said, “God grant that our little sister may be here, and then we shall be free.”
And when the seventh reached the bottom of the glass, the ring rolled against his lips. He looked at it and saw it was a ring that belonged to his father and mother, and said, “God, I hope our little sister is here, and then we’ll be free.”
When the maiden, who was standing behind the door watching, heard that wish, she came forth, and on this all the Ravens were restored to their human form again. And they embraced and kissed each other, and went joyfully home.
When the girl, who was standing behind the door watching, heard that wish, she came out, and with that, all the Ravens turned back into their human form. They hugged and kissed each other and happily went home.

ASH-MAIDEN
The wife of a rich man fell sick, and as she felt that her end was drawing near, she called her only daughter to her bedside and said, “Dear Child, be good and pious, and then the dear God will always protect you, and I will look down on you from Heaven and be near you.” Thereupon she closed her eyes and departed.
The wife of a wealthy man became ill, and feeling that her time was coming to an end, she called her only daughter to her bedside and said, “Dear child, be kind and virtuous, and then God will always watch over you, and I will look down on you from heaven and be close to you.” After that, she closed her eyes and passed away.
Every day, the maiden went out to her mother’s grave and wept, and she remained pious and good. When winter came the snow spread a white sheet over the grave, and when the spring-sun had drawn it off again, the man had taken another wife.
Every day, the young woman went to her mother’s grave and cried, and she stayed kind and good-hearted. When winter arrived, the snow covered the grave like a white blanket, and when the spring sun melted it away again, the man had taken another wife.
The woman had brought two daughters into the house with her, who were beautiful and fair of face, but vile and black of heart. Now began a bad time for the poor child. “Is the stupid goose to sit in the parlor with us?” said they. “He who wants to eat bread, must earn it. Out with the kitchen-wench!”
The woman brought two daughters into the house with her, who were pretty and fair-skinned, but cruel and wicked inside. A tough time started for the poor girl. “Is the dumb goose going to sit in the parlor with us?” they said. “If you want bread, you have to earn it. Get out, kitchen maid!”
They took her pretty clothes away from her, put an old gray bedgown on her and gave her wooden shoes. “Just look at the74 proud Princess, how decked out she is!” they cried, and laughed, and led her into the kitchen.
They took her nice clothes away, put an old gray nightgown on her, and gave her wooden shoes. “Just look at the74 proud Princess, all dressed up!” they laughed and led her into the kitchen.
There she had to do hard work from morning till night, get up before daybreak, carry water, light fires, cook and wash. Besides this, the sisters did her every imaginable injury—they mocked her and emptied her peas and lentils into the ashes, so that she was forced to sit and pick them out again.
There, she had to work hard from morning until night, getting up before dawn, carrying water, lighting fires, cooking, and washing. On top of that, her sisters made her life miserable—they teased her and dumped her peas and lentils into the ashes, forcing her to sit and pick them out again.
In the evening, when she had worked till she was weary, she had no bed to go to, but had to sleep by the fireside in the ashes. And as on that account she always looked dusty and dirty, they called her Ash-Maiden.
In the evening, after working until she was exhausted, she had no bed to sleep in and had to doze by the fireside in the ashes. Because of this, she always appeared dusty and dirty, so they called her Ash-Maiden.
It happened once that the father was going to the Fair, and he asked the two daughters what he should bring back for them.
It happened one time that the father was going to the Fair, and he asked his two daughters what he should bring back for them.
“Beautiful dresses,” said one. “Pearls and jewels,” said the second.
“Nice dresses,” said one. “Pearls and jewels,” said the second.
“And you, Ash-Maiden,” said he, “what will you have?”
“And you, Ash-Maiden,” he said, “what do you want?”
“Father, break off for me the first branch which knocks against your hat on your way home.”
“Dad, can you grab the first branch that hits your hat on your way home?”
So he bought beautiful dresses, pearls and jewels for the two daughters, and on his way home, as he was riding through a green thicket, a hazel twig brushed against him and knocked off his hat. Then he broke off the branch and took it with him.
So he bought beautiful dresses, pearls, and jewels for his two daughters, and on his way home, as he was riding through a lush thicket, a hazel branch brushed against him and knocked off his hat. Then he broke off the branch and took it with him.
When he reached home he gave the two daughters the things which they had wished for, and to Ash-Maiden he gave the branch from the hazel-bush. Ash-Maiden thanked him, went to her mother’s grave and planted the branch on it, and wept so much that the tears fell down on it and watered it.
When he got home, he gave his two daughters the things they had wished for, and to Ash-Maiden, he gave the branch from the hazel bush. Ash-Maiden thanked him, went to her mother’s grave, planted the branch on it, and cried so much that her tears fell onto it and watered it.
It grew, however, and became a handsome tree. Thrice a75 day Ash-Maiden went and sat beneath it, and wept and prayed, and a little White Bird always came on the tree. And if Ash-Maiden expressed a wish, the bird threw down to her what she had wished for.
It grew, however, and became a beautiful tree. Three times a75 day, Ash-Maiden would sit under it, crying and praying, and a little White Bird always perched in the tree. Whenever Ash-Maiden made a wish, the bird would drop down what she had wished for.
It happened that the King gave a feast, which was to last three days. To it all the beautiful young girls in the country were invited, in order that his son might choose himself a Bride. When the two sisters heard that they too were to appear among the number, they were delighted.
It turned out that the King was throwing a feast that would last for three days. All the beautiful young girls in the kingdom were invited so that his son could find himself a bride. When the two sisters heard they would also be part of the gathering, they were thrilled.
They called Ash-Maiden and said, “Comb our hair, brush our shoes, and fasten our buckles, for we are going to the feast at the King’s palace.”
They called Ash-Maiden and said, “Brush our hair, clean our shoes, and fasten our buckles, because we’re going to the feast at the King’s palace.”
Ash-Maiden obeyed, but wept, because she too would have liked to go with them to the dance, and she begged her mother to allow her to do so.
Ash-Maiden agreed, but cried, because she also wanted to join them at the dance, and she pleaded with her mother to let her go.
“You go, Ash-Maiden!” said she; “you are dusty and dirty, and would go to the feast? You have no clothes and shoes, and yet would dance!”
“You go, Ash-Maiden!” she said. “You’re all dusty and dirty, and you want to go to the feast? You have no clothes or shoes, and yet you want to dance!”
As, however, Ash-Maiden went on asking, the mother at last said, “I have emptied a dish of lentils into the ashes for you. If you have picked them out again in two hours, you shall go with us.”
As Ash-Maiden kept asking, the mother finally said, “I’ve dumped a dish of lentils into the ashes for you. If you pick them out in two hours, you can come with us.”
The maiden went through the back-door into the garden, and called, “You tame Pigeons, you Turtledoves, and all you birds beneath the sky, come and help me to pick
The girl went through the back door into the garden and called, “You tame pigeons, you turtledoves, and all you birds beneath the sky, come and help me pick
The bad into the crop!”
Then two white pigeons came in by the kitchen-window, and76 afterward the turtledoves. And at last all the birds beneath the sky came whirring and crowding in, and alighted amongst the ashes. And the pigeons nodded with their heads and began pick, pick, pick, pick, and the rest began also pick, pick, pick, pick, and gathered all the good grains into the dish. Hardly had one hour passed before they had finished, and all flew out again.
Then two white pigeons flew in through the kitchen window, and later the turtledoves followed. Soon, all the birds in the sky came fluttering and crowding in, landing among the ashes. The pigeons bobbed their heads and started to pick, pick, pick, pick, and the others joined in, pick, pick, pick, pick, gathering all the good grains into the dish. In less than an hour, they had finished and all flew out again.
Then the girl took the dish to the mother, and was glad, and believed that now she would be allowed to go with them to the feast.
Then the girl took the dish to her mother, feeling happy, and believed that she would now be allowed to go with them to the feast.
But the mother said, “No, Ash-Maiden, you have no clothes and you cannot dance. You would only be laughed at.”
But the mother said, “No, Ash-Maiden, you don’t have any clothes and you can’t dance. You’d just be laughed at.”
And as Ash-Maiden wept at this, the mother said, “If you can pick two dishes of lentils out of the ashes for me in one hour, you shall go with us.” And she thought to herself, “That she most certainly cannot do.”
And as Ash-Maiden cried about this, the mother said, “If you can pick two bowls of lentils out of the ashes for me in one hour, you can come with us.” And she thought to herself, “There’s no way she can do that.”
When the mother had emptied the two dishes of lentils amongst the ashes, the maiden went through the back-door into the garden and cried, “You tame Pigeons, you Turtledoves, and all you birds under heaven, come and help me to pick
When the mother had emptied the two dishes of lentils into the ashes, the young woman went out through the back door into the garden and shouted, “You pet pigeons, you doves, and all you birds in the sky, come and help me pick
Then two white pigeons came in by the kitchen-window, and afterward the turtledoves. And at last all the birds beneath the sky came whirring and crowding in, and alighted amongst the ashes. And the doves nodded with their heads and began pick, pick, pick, pick, and the others began also pick, pick, pick, pick, and gathered all the good seeds into the dishes.77 And before half an hour was over they had already finished, and all flew out again.
Then two white pigeons flew in through the kitchen window, followed by the turtledoves. Soon, all the birds in the sky swooped in, settling among the ashes. The doves nodded their heads and started pick, pick, pick, pick, and the others joined in with pick, pick, pick, pick, gathering all the good seeds into the dishes.77 Before half an hour had passed, they had already finished and flew out again.
Then the maiden carried the dishes to the mother and was delighted, and believed that she might now go with them to the feast.
Then the girl took the dishes to her mother, feeling happy, and thought that she could now join them at the feast.
But the mother said, “All this will not help you. You go not with us, for you have no clothes and cannot dance. We should be ashamed of you!”
But the mother said, “None of this will help you. You can't come with us because you have no clothes and can’t dance. We would be embarrassed by you!”
Then she turned her back on Ash-Maiden, and hurried away with her two proud daughters.
Then she turned her back on Ash-Maiden and quickly walked away with her two proud daughters.
As no one was now at home, Ash-Maiden went to her mother’s grave beneath the hazel-tree, and cried:
As no one was home, Ash-Maiden went to her mother's grave under the hazel tree and cried:
Throw silver and gold over me!
Then the bird threw a gold and silver dress down to her, and slippers embroidered with silk and silver. She put on the dress with all speed, and went to the feast.
Then the bird dropped a gold and silver dress down to her, along with slippers decorated with silk and silver. She quickly put on the dress and headed to the feast.
Her sisters and the mother, however, did not know her, and thought she must be a foreign Princess, for she looked so beautiful in the golden dress. They never once thought of Ash-Maiden, and believed that she was sitting at home in the dirt, picking lentils out of the ashes.
Her sisters and mother, however, didn’t recognize her and thought she must be a foreign princess because she looked so stunning in the golden dress. They never considered that it was Ash-Maiden and assumed she was at home in the dirt, picking lentils out of the ashes.
The Prince went to meet her, took her by the hand, and he danced with her. He would dance with no other maiden, and never let go of her hand. And if any one else came to invite her, he said, “This is my partner.”
The Prince went to meet her, took her by the hand, and danced with her. He wouldn’t dance with any other girl and never let go of her hand. If anyone else came to invite her, he would say, “This is my partner.”
She danced till it was evening, and then she wanted to go home. But the King’s Son said, “I will go with you and bear78 you company,” for he wished to see to whom the beautiful maiden belonged.
She danced until evening, and then she wanted to go home. But the Prince said, “I’ll walk with you and keep you company,” because he wanted to find out who the beautiful girl belonged to.
She escaped from him, however, and sprang into the pigeon-house. The King’s Son waited until her father came, and then he told him that the stranger maiden had leapt into the pigeon-house. The old man thought, “Can it be Ash-Maiden?” and they had to bring him an axe and a pickaxe that he might hew the pigeon-house to pieces, but no one was inside it.
She managed to escape from him and jumped into the pigeon house. The King's Son waited for her father to arrive, and then he told him that the strange girl had jumped into the pigeon house. The old man wondered, "Could it be Ash-Maiden?" They had to bring him an axe and a pickaxe so he could break the pigeon house apart, but there was no one inside.
And when they got home, Ash-Maiden lay in her dirty clothes among the ashes, and a dim little oil-lamp was burning on the mantelpiece. For Ash-Maiden had jumped quickly down from the back of the pigeon-house, and had run to the little hazel-tree. There she had taken off her beautiful clothes and laid them on the grave, and the bird had taken them away again. Then she had placed herself in the kitchen amongst the ashes, in her gray gown.
And when they got home, Ash-Maiden lay in her dirty clothes among the ashes, with a dim little oil lamp burning on the mantelpiece. She had quickly jumped down from the back of the pigeon house and run to the little hazel tree. There, she took off her beautiful clothes and laid them on the grave, and the bird had taken them away again. Then she had settled into the kitchen among the ashes, wearing her gray gown.
Next day, when the feast began afresh, and her parents and the sisters had gone once more, Ash-Maiden went to the hazel-tree, and said:
Next day, when the feast started up again, and her parents and sisters had left once more, Ash-Maiden went to the hazel tree and said:
Throw silver and gold over me!”
Then the bird threw down a much more beautiful dress than on the preceding day. And when Ash-Maiden appeared at the feast in this dress, every one was astonished at her beauty.
Then the bird dropped a much more gorgeous dress than the one from the day before. And when Ash-Maiden showed up at the feast in this dress, everyone was amazed by her beauty.
The King’s Son had waited until she came, and instantly took her by the hand and danced with no one but her. When others came and invited her, he said, “She is my partner.”
The King’s Son had waited until she arrived, and immediately took her hand and danced only with her. When others came and asked her to dance, he said, “She is my partner.”
When evening arrived, she wished to leave, and the King’s79 Son followed her, and wanted to see into which house she went. But she sprang away from him, and into the garden behind the house. Therein stood a beautiful tall tree on which hung the most magnificent pears. She clambered, like a squirrel, so nimbly between the branches, that the King’s Son did not know where she was gone.
When evening came, she wanted to leave, and the King’s79 Son followed her, wanting to see which house she entered. But she quickly escaped from him and into the garden behind the house. In the garden stood a beautiful tall tree with the most magnificent pears hanging from it. She climbed it nimbly like a squirrel, so swiftly between the branches that the King’s Son lost sight of her.
He waited until her father came, and said to him, “The stranger-maiden has escaped from me, and I believe she has climbed up the pear-tree.”
He waited until her father arrived and said to him, “The girl has escaped from me, and I think she has climbed up the pear tree.”
The father thought, “Can it be Ash-Maiden?” and had an axe brought and cut the tree down, but no one was on it.
The father thought, “Could it be Ash-Maiden?” and had an axe brought to cut the tree down, but there was no one on it.
And when they got into the kitchen, Ash-Maiden lay there amongst the ashes, as usual, for she had jumped down on the other side of the tree, had taken the beautiful dress to the bird on the little hazel-tree, and had put on her gray gown.
And when they entered the kitchen, Ash-Maiden was lying there in the ashes, just like always, because she had jumped down on the other side of the tree, given the beautiful dress to the bird in the little hazel tree, and put on her gray gown.
On the third day, when the parents and sisters had gone away, Ash-Maiden went once more to her mother’s grave, and said to the little tree:
On the third day, after the parents and sisters had left, Ash-Maiden went back to her mother’s grave and spoke to the little tree:
And now the bird threw down to her a dress which was more splendid and magnificent than any she had yet had, and the slippers were golden.
And now the bird dropped a dress down to her that was more beautiful and impressive than any she had ever owned, and the slippers were golden.
And when she went to the feast in the dress, no one knew how to speak for astonishment. The King’s Son danced with her only, and if any one invited her to dance, he said, “She is my partner.”
And when she went to the party in the dress, no one knew what to say because they were so amazed. The King’s Son only danced with her, and if anyone asked her to dance, he said, “She’s my partner.”
When evening came, Ash-Maiden wished to leave, and the80 King’s Son was anxious to go with her; but she escaped from him so quickly that he could not follow her. The King’s Son, however, had caused the whole staircase to be smeared with pitch, and there, when she ran down, had the maiden’s left slipper remained sticking. The King’s Son picked it up, and it was small and dainty, and all golden.
When evening arrived, Ash-Maiden wanted to leave, and the 80 King’s Son was eager to go with her; but she got away from him so fast that he couldn’t catch up. However, the King’s Son had coated the entire staircase with pitch, and there, when she ran down, the maiden’s left slipper got stuck. The King’s Son picked it up, and it was small, delicate, and completely golden.
Next morning, he went with it to the father, and said to him, “No one shall be my wife, but she whose foot this golden slipper fits.”
Next morning, he took it to the father and said, “No one will be my wife except for the one whose foot fits this golden slipper.”
Then were the two sisters glad, for they had pretty feet. The eldest went with the shoe into her room and wanted to try it on, and her mother stood by. But she could not get her big toe into it, for the shoe was too small for her.
Then the two sisters were happy because they had pretty feet. The eldest took the shoe into her room to try it on, and her mother watched. But she couldn't fit her big toe into it because the shoe was too small for her.
Then her mother gave her a knife, and said, “Cut the toe off. When you are Queen you will have no more need to go on foot.”
Then her mother handed her a knife and said, “Cut off your toe. Once you’re Queen, you won’t need to walk anymore.”
The maiden cut the toe off, forced the foot into the shoe, swallowed the pain, and went out to the King’s Son. Then he took her on his horse as his Bride, and rode away with her. They were, however, obliged to pass the grave, and there, on the hazel-tree, sat the two pigeons and cried:
The girl cut off her toe, squeezed her foot into the shoe, swallowed her pain, and went to meet the Prince. He took her on his horse as his Bride and rode away with her. However, they had to pass by the grave, and there, in the hazel tree, sat two pigeons and cried:
There's blood in the shoe!
The shoe is too small for her. The real Bride is waiting for you!”
Then he looked at her foot, and saw how the blood was streaming from it. He turned his horse round and took the false Bride home again, and said she was not the true one, and that the other sister was to put the shoe on.
Then he looked at her foot and saw the blood streaming from it. He turned his horse around and took the false Bride home again, saying she wasn’t the true one and that the other sister was supposed to try on the shoe.
81 Then this one went into her chamber and got her toes safely into the shoe, but her heel was too large.
81 Then she went into her room and got her toes securely into the shoe, but her heel was too big.
So her mother gave her a knife, and said, “Cut a bit off your heel. When you are Queen you will have no more need to go on foot.”
So her mom gave her a knife and said, “Cut a bit off your heel. When you’re Queen, you won’t need to walk anymore.”
The maiden cut a bit off her heel, forced her foot into the shoe, swallowed the pain, and went out to the King’s Son. He took her on his horse as his Bride, and rode away with her. But when they passed by the hazel-tree, two little pigeons sat on it, and cried:
The young woman trimmed a bit off her heel, squeezed her foot into the shoe, endured the pain, and went out to the Prince. He lifted her onto his horse as his Bride and rode off with her. But when they passed the hazel tree, two little pigeons were sitting on it and called out:
There's blood in the shoe!
The shoe is too small for her, The real Bride is waiting for you!”
He looked down at her foot, and saw how the blood was running out of her shoe, and how it had stained her white stocking. Then he turned his horse and took the false Bride home again. “This also is not the right one,” said he. “Have you no other daughter?”
He looked down at her foot and saw blood oozing out of her shoe, staining her white stocking. Then he turned his horse and took the fake Bride home again. "This isn’t the right one either," he said. "Do you have no other daughters?"
“No,” said the man; “there is only a little stunted kitchen-girl which my late wife left behind her, but she cannot possibly be the Bride.”
“No,” said the man; “there's just a little, underdeveloped kitchen girl that my late wife left behind, but she can't possibly be the Bride.”
The King’s Son said he was to send her up to him; but the mother answered, “Oh, no, she is much too dirty, she cannot show herself!”
The King’s Son said he was going to send her up to him; but the mother replied, “Oh, no, she’s way too dirty, she can’t show herself!”
He insisted on it, and Ash-Maiden had to be called. She first washed her hands and face clean, and then went and bowed down before the King’s Son, who gave her the golden shoe.
He insisted on it, so Ash-Maiden had to be summoned. She first washed her hands and face, and then she went and bowed before the King’s Son, who gave her the golden shoe.
Then she seated herself on a stool, drew her foot out of the82 heavy wooden shoe, and put it into the slipper, which fitted like a glove.
Then she sat on a stool, took her foot out of the82 heavy wooden shoe, and slipped it into the slipper, which fit perfectly.
And when she rose up and the King’s Son looked at her face he recognized the beautiful maiden who had danced with him, and cried, “That is the true Bride!”
And when she got up and the Prince looked at her face, he recognized the beautiful girl who had danced with him and exclaimed, “That is the real Bride!”
The mother and the two sisters were terrified and became pale with rage. He, however, took Ash-Maiden on his horse and rode away with her. As they passed by the hazel-tree, the two white doves cried:
The mother and the two sisters were scared and went pale with anger. He, on the other hand, took Ash-Maiden on his horse and rode off with her. As they rode past the hazel tree, the two white doves cried:
No blood in the shoe!
The shoe isn't too small for her,
The real Bride is riding with you!”
and when they had cried that, the two came flying down and placed themselves on Ash-Maiden’s shoulders, one on the right, the other on the left, and remained sitting there.
and when they shouted that, the two came swooping down and settled on Ash-Maiden’s shoulders, one on the right and the other on the left, and stayed there.
When the wedding with the King’s Son had to be celebrated, the two false sisters came and wanted to get into favor with Ash-Maiden and share her good fortune. When the betrothed couple went to church, the elder was at the right side and the younger at the left, and the pigeons pecked out one eye of each of them. Afterward as they came back, the elder was at the left, and the younger at the right, and then the pigeons pecked out the other eye of each. And thus, for their wickedness and falsehood, they were punished with blindness as long as they lived.
When the wedding with the King’s Son was about to take place, the two deceitful sisters showed up, hoping to win Ash-Maiden’s favor and share in her good luck. As the engaged couple walked to the church, the older sister was on the right side, and the younger was on the left, and the pigeons pecked out one eye from each of them. Later, as they returned, the older sister was on the left and the younger on the right, and the pigeons pecked out the other eye from both of them. Thus, for their wickedness and deceit, they were punished with blindness for the rest of their lives.

THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER
A shoemaker, by no fault of his own, had become so poor that at last he had nothing left but leather for one pair of shoes. So in the evening, he cut out the shoes which he wished to make the next morning. And as he had a good conscience, he lay down quietly in his bed, commended himself to God, and fell asleep.
A cobbler, through no fault of his own, had become so poor that he ultimately had nothing left but enough leather to make one pair of shoes. So in the evening, he cut out the shoes he planned to make the next morning. And because he had a clear conscience, he settled down in his bed, entrusted himself to God, and fell asleep.
In the morning, after he had said his prayers, and was just going to sit down to work, lo! both shoes stood all finished on his table. He was astounded, and did not know what to say. He took the shoes in his hands to examine them closer, and they were so neatly made that there was not one bad stitch in them, just as if they were meant for a masterpiece.
In the morning, after he finished his prayers and was about to sit down to work, he was surprised to see both shoes perfectly completed on his table. He was amazed and didn't know what to say. He picked up the shoes to look at them more closely, and they were so well made that not a single stitch was out of place, as if they were crafted for a masterpiece.
Soon after, a buyer came in, and as the shoes pleased him well, he paid more for them than was customary. And, with the money, the shoemaker was able to purchase leather for two pairs of shoes.
Soon after, a buyer walked in, and since he really liked the shoes, he paid more than usual for them. With that money, the shoemaker was able to buy leather for two pairs of shoes.
He cut them out at night, and next morning was about to set to work with fresh courage; but he had no need to do so, for, when he got up, they were already made. And buyers also84 were not wanting, who gave him money enough to buy leather for four pairs of shoes.
He cut them out at night, and the next morning was ready to start working with new energy; but he didn't need to, because when he got up, they were already made. Plus, there were buyers who paid him enough to buy leather for four pairs of shoes.
The following morning, too, he found the four pairs made. And so it went on constantly, what he cut out in the evening was finished by morning, so that he soon had his honest living again, and at last became a wealthy man.
The next morning, he found that four pairs were ready. This continued day after day; whatever he cut out in the evening was done by morning, so he quickly earned a good living again, and eventually became a wealthy man.
Now it befell that, one evening not long before Christmas, when the man had been cutting out, he said to his wife, before going to bed, “What think you, if we were to stay up to-night to see who it is that lends us this helping hand?”
Now it happened that one evening, not long before Christmas, when the man had been working, he said to his wife before going to bed, “What do you think, if we stayed up tonight to see who it is that gives us this helping hand?”
The woman liked the idea, and lighted a candle, and then they hid themselves in a corner of the room, behind some clothes which were hanging there, and watched.
The woman liked the idea, lit a candle, and then they hid in a corner of the room, behind some clothes that were hanging there, and watched.
When it was midnight, two pretty tiny naked Little Men came, sat down by the shoemaker’s table, took all the work which was cut out before them and began to stitch, sew, and hammer so skilfully and so quickly with their little fingers, that the shoemaker could not turn away his eyes for astonishment. They did not stop until all was done, and stood finished on the table, and then they ran quickly away.
When it was midnight, two adorable little naked men appeared, sat down at the shoemaker’s table, took all the work that was cut out before them, and began to stitch, sew, and hammer so skillfully and quickly with their tiny fingers that the shoemaker couldn't take his eyes off them in amazement. They didn't stop until everything was done and perfectly finished on the table, and then they quickly ran away.
Next morning, the woman said, “The Little Men have made us rich, and we really must show that we are grateful for it. They run about so much, and have nothing on, and must be cold. I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I will make them little shirts, coats, vests, and trousers, and knit both of them a pair of stockings. Do you make them two little pairs of shoes.”
Next morning, the woman said, “The Little Men have made us rich, and we really need to show our gratitude. They run around a lot, and they don’t have any clothes on, so they must be cold. Here’s what I’ll do. I’ll make them little shirts, coats, vests, and pants, and I’ll knit each of them a pair of socks. Can you make them two pairs of little shoes?”
The man said, “I shall be very glad to do it.”
The man said, “I would be very happy to do it.”

And one night, when everything was ready, they laid their85 presents, instead of the cut-out work, all together on the table, and then concealed themselves to see how the Little Men would behave.
And one night, when everything was set, they put their85 presents, instead of the cut-out work, all on the table, and then hid to watch how the Little Men would act.
At midnight they came bounding in, and wanted to get to work at once. But as they did not find any leather cut out, only the pretty little articles of clothing, they were at first astonished, and then they showed intense delight. They dressed themselves with the greatest rapidity, putting the pretty clothes on, and singing:
At midnight, they burst in, eager to start working immediately. But when they saw no leather cut out, just the cute little pieces of clothing, they were initially shocked and then filled with joy. They quickly dressed themselves in the lovely outfits while singing:
Why should we continue to be cobblers?
Then they danced and skipped and leapt over chairs and benches. At last, they danced out of doors. From that time forth they came no more, but as long as the shoemaker lived all went well with him, and all his undertakings prospered.
Then they danced, skipped, and leaped over chairs and benches. Finally, they danced outdoors. From that time on, they never returned, but as long as the shoemaker lived, everything went well for him, and all his projects succeeded.

THE THREE BROTHERS
There was once a man who had three sons, and nothing else in the world but the house in which he lived. Now each of the sons wished to have the house after his father’s death; but the father loved them all alike, and did not know what to do. He did not wish to sell the house, because it had belonged to his forefathers, else he might have divided the money amongst them.
There was once a man who had three sons, and nothing else in the world but the house he lived in. Each son wanted to inherit the house after their father died, but the father loved them all equally and didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want to sell the house because it had belonged to his family for generations, or else he could have divided the money among them.
At last a plan came into his head, and he said to his sons, “Go into the world, and try each of you to learn a trade. When you all come back, he who makes the best masterpiece shall have the house.”
At last, a plan popped into his head, and he said to his sons, “Go out into the world and each of you try to learn a trade. When you all come back, whoever creates the best masterpiece will get the house.”
The sons were well content with this, and the eldest determined to be a blacksmith, the second a barber, and the third a fencing-master. They fixed a time when they should all come home again, and then each went his way.
The brothers were happy with this, and the oldest decided he would become a blacksmith, the middle one a barber, and the youngest a fencing instructor. They agreed on a time to reunite, and then each went their separate way.
It chanced that they all found skilful masters, who taught them their trades well. The blacksmith had to shoe the King’s horses, and he thought to himself, “The house is mine, without doubt.” The barber shaved only great people, and he too already87 looked upon the house as his own. The fencing-master got many a blow, but he only bit his lip, and let nothing vex him; “for,” said he to himself, “if you are afraid of a blow, you’ll never win the house.”
It just so happened that they all found skilled masters who taught them their trades well. The blacksmith had to shoe the King’s horses, and he thought to himself, “This house is mine, no doubt about it.” The barber only shaved important people, and he too already87 considered the house as his own. The fencing master took many hits, but he just bit his lip and didn’t let anything bother him; “because,” he told himself, “if you’re afraid of a hit, you’ll never win the house.”
When the appointed time had gone by, the three brothers came back home to their father. But they did not know how to find the best opportunity for showing their skill, so they sat down and consulted together.
When the designated time passed, the three brothers returned home to their father. However, they weren’t sure how to find the best opportunity to showcase their skills, so they sat down and discussed it together.
As they were sitting thus, all at once a hare came running across the field. “Ah, ha, just in time!” said the barber. So he took his basin and soap, and lathered away until the hare came up. Then he soaped and shaved off the hare’s whiskers whilst he was running at the top of his speed, and did not even cut his skin or injure a hair on his body.
As they were sitting there, suddenly a hare dashed across the field. “Perfect timing!” said the barber. He grabbed his basin and soap, and started lathering up just as the hare approached. Then he soaped and shaved off the hare’s whiskers while it was running at full speed, without even cutting its skin or hurting a single hair on its body.
“Well done!” said the old man, “your brothers will have to exert themselves wonderfully, or the house will be yours.”
“Great job!” said the old man, “your brothers will really have to step up, or the house will be yours.”
Soon after, up came a nobleman in his coach, dashing along at full speed. “Now you shall see what I can do, Father,” said the blacksmith. So away he ran after the coach, took all four shoes off the feet of one of the horses whilst he was galloping, and put on four new shoes without stopping him.
Soon after, a nobleman in his coach came rushing by at full speed. “Now you’ll see what I can do, Dad,” said the blacksmith. So he ran after the coach, took off all four shoes from one of the horse's feet while it was galloping, and put on four new shoes without stopping it.
“You are a fine fellow, and as clever as your brother,” said his father. “I do not know to which I ought to give the house.”
“You're a great guy, and just as smart as your brother,” said his father. “I’m not sure which of you I should give the house to.”
Then the third son said, “Father, let me have my turn, if you please.” And, as it was beginning to rain, he drew his sword, and flourished it backward and forward above his head so fast that not a drop fell upon him. It rained still harder and harder, till at last it came down in torrents. But he only flourished88 his sword faster and faster, and remained as dry as if he were sitting in a house.
Then the third son said, “Dad, can I have my turn, please?” And as it started to rain, he drew his sword and swung it back and forth above his head so quickly that not a single drop landed on him. It started pouring harder and harder until it was really coming down. But he just waved his sword faster and faster and stayed as dry as if he were sitting inside a house.
When his father saw this he was amazed, and said, “This is the masterpiece, the house is yours!”
When his father saw this, he was amazed and said, “This is the masterpiece; the house is yours!”
His brothers were satisfied with this, as was agreed before-hand. And, as they loved one another very much, they all three stayed together in the house, followed their trades, and, as they had learnt them so well and were so clever, they earned a great deal of money.
His brothers were happy with this, as they had agreed beforehand. And since they cared for each other a lot, all three of them stayed together in the house, continued with their jobs, and since they had learned them so well and were so skilled, they made a lot of money.
Thus they lived together Happily, until they grew old. And at last, when one of them fell sick and died, the two others grieved so sorely about it that they also fell ill, and soon after died. And because they had been so clever, and had loved one another so much, they were all laid in the same grave.
Thus, they lived together happily until they grew old. And finally, when one of them got sick and died, the other two were so heartbroken that they also fell ill and soon after died. Because they had been so clever and had loved each other so much, they were all buried in the same grave.

LITTLE TABLE SET THYSELF, GOLD-ASS, AND CUDGEL OUT OF THE SACK
There was once upon a time, a tailor, who had three sons and only one goat. But as the goat supported the whole of them with her milk, she was obliged to have good food, and to be taken every day to pasture. The sons, therefore, did this, in turn.
Once upon a time, there was a tailor who had three sons and just one goat. Since the goat provided them all with milk, she needed to be well-fed and taken out to graze every day. So, the sons took turns doing this.
Once, the eldest took her to the churchyard, where the finest herbs were to be found, and let her eat and run about there. At night, when it was time to go home, he asked, “Goat, have you had enough?”
Once, the eldest took her to the churchyard, where the best herbs were to be found, and let her eat and run around there. At night, when it was time to go home, he asked, “Goat, have you had enough?”
The goat answered:
The goat replied:
Mom! Mom!”
“Come home, then,” said the youth, and took hold of the cord round her neck, led her into the stable and tied her up securely.
“Come home, then,” said the young man, grabbed the cord around her neck, led her into the stable, and tied her
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat had as much food as she ought?”
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat eaten enough food?”
90 “Oh,” answered the son, “she has eaten so much, not a leaf more she’ll touch.”
90 “Oh,” the son replied, “she’s eaten so much, she won’t touch another leaf.”
But the father wished to satisfy himself, and went down to the stable, stroked the dear animal and asked, “Goat, are you satisfied?”
But the father wanted to reassure himself, so he went down to the stable, petted the beloved animal, and asked, “Goat, are you happy?”
The goat answered:
The goat replied:
I jumped around among the graves,
And couldn't find any food, so went without,
Mom! Mom!”
“What do I hear?” cried the tailor, and ran up-stairs and said to the youth, “Hollo, you liar; you said the goat had had enough, and have let her go hungry!” and in his anger, he took the yard-measure from the wall, and drove him out with blows.
“What do I hear?” yelled the tailor, rushing upstairs and saying to the young man, “Hey, you liar; you said the goat was full, and you’ve left her hungry!” In his anger, he grabbed the yardstick from the wall and chased him out with hits.
Next day, it was the turn of the second son, who looked out for a place in the fence of the garden, where nothing but good herbs grew. And the goat cleared them all off.
The next day, it was the second son's turn, and he looked for a spot in the garden fence where only good herbs were growing. And the goat ate them all.
At night, when he wanted to go home, he asked, “Goat, are you satisfied?”
At night, when he wanted to go home, he asked, “Goat, are you happy?”
The goat answered:
The goat replied:
Mom! Mom!”
“Come home, then,” said the youth, and led her home and tied her up in the stable.
“Come home, then,” said the young man, and took her home and tied her up in the stable.
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat had as much food as she ought?”
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat eaten enough food?”
91 “Oh,” answered the son, “she has eaten so much, not a leaf more she’ll touch.”
91 “Oh,” replied the son, “she’s eaten so much that she won’t touch another leaf.”
The tailor would not rely on this, but went down to the stable and said, “Goat, have you had enough?”
The tailor wouldn’t depend on this but went down to the stable and said, “Goat, have you had enough?”
The goat answered:
The goat replied:
I jumped around among the graves,
And found no food, so went hungry,
Mom! Mom!”
“The godless wretch!” cried the tailor, “to let such a good animal go hungry,” and he ran up and drove the youth out of doors with the yard-measure.
“The godless wretch!” shouted the tailor, “to let such a good animal go hungry,” and he ran up and chased the young man out of the door with the yardstick.
Now came the turn of the third son, who wanted to do the thing well, and sought out some bushes with the finest leaves, and let the goat devour them.
Now it was the third son’s turn, who wanted to do it right. He found some bushes with the best leaves and let the goat eat them.
In the evening when he wanted to go home, he asked, “Goat, have you had enough?”
In the evening, when he wanted to head home, he asked, “Goat, are you done?”
The goat answered:
The goat replied:
Mom! Mom!
“Come home, then,” said the youth, and led her into the stable, and tied her up.
“Come home, then,” said the young man, and brought her into the stable, and tied her up.
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat had a proper amount of food?”
“Well,” said the old tailor, “has the goat been fed properly?”
“She has eaten so much, not a leaf more she’ll touch.”
“She has eaten so much that she won’t touch another bite.”
The tailor did not trust to that, but went down and asked, “Goat, have you had enough?”
The tailor didn't rely on that, so he went down and asked, "Goat, are you satisfied?"
I jumped around among the graves,
And found no leaves, so went without them,
Mom! Mom!”
“Oh, the brood of liars!” cried the tailor, “each as wicked and forgetful of his duty as the other! Ye shall no longer make a fool of me,” and, quite beside himself with anger, he ran up-stairs and belabored the poor young fellow so vigorously with the yard-measure that he sprang out of the house.
“Oh, you bunch of liars!” yelled the tailor, “each one as deceitful and neglectful of his responsibilities as the next! You won’t trick me anymore,” and, totally overwhelmed with rage, he rushed upstairs and thrashed the poor young guy so hard with the yardstick that he jumped out of the house.
The old tailor was now alone with his goat. Next morning he went down into the stable, caressed the goat and said, “Come, my dear little animal, I myself will take you to feed.”
The old tailor was now alone with his goat. The next morning he went down into the stable, petted the goat, and said, “Come, my dear little animal, I will take you to eat.”
He took her by the rope and conducted her to green hedges, and amongst milfoil, and whatever else goats like to eat. “There you may for once eat to your heart’s content,” said he to her, and let her browse till evening.
He took her by the rope and led her to the green hedges, and among the milfoil, and whatever else goats enjoy eating. “There, for once, you can eat to your heart's content,” he said to her, and let her graze until evening.
Then he asked, “Goat, are you satisfied?” She replied:
Then he asked, “Goat, are you happy?” She replied:
Mom! Mom!”
“Come home, then,” said the tailor, and led her into the stable, and tied her fast.
“Come home, then,” said the tailor, and led her into the stable and tied her up securely.
When he was going away, he turned round again and said, “Well, are you satisfied for once?”
When he was leaving, he turned back and said, “So, are you finally satisfied?”
But the goat did not behave better to him, and cried:
But the goat didn’t treat him any better and cried:
And found no leaves, so went without them,
Mom! Mom!”
93 When the tailor heard that, he was shocked, and saw clearly that he had driven away his three sons without cause. “Wait, you ungrateful creature,” cried he, “it is not enough to drive you forth, I will mark you so that you will no more dare to show yourself amongst honest tailors!”
93 When the tailor heard that, he was shocked and realized he had sent away his three sons for no good reason. “Wait, you ungrateful person,” he shouted, “it's not enough to just kick you out; I will mark you so that you won't ever dare to show your face among honest tailors again!”
In great haste, he ran up-stairs, fetched his razor, lathered the goat’s head, and shaved her as clean as the palm of his hand. And as the yard-measure would have been too good for her, he brought the horsewhip, and gave her such cuts with it that she ran away with mighty leaps.
In a rush, he ran upstairs, grabbed his razor, lathered the goat’s head, and shaved her as smooth as his palm. And since a yardstick would have been too nice for her, he took the horsewhip and gave her such hard hits that she ran away in big jumps.
When the tailor was thus left quite alone in his house, he fell into great grief, and would gladly have had his sons back again. But no one knew whither they were gone.
When the tailor was left completely alone in his house, he fell into deep sadness and wished he could have his sons back. But no one knew where they had gone.
The eldest had apprenticed himself to a joiner, and learnt industriously and unweariedly, and when the time came for him to go on his travels, his master presented him with a little table which had no unusual appearance, and was made of common wood. But it had one good property; if any one put it down, and said:
The oldest son had trained with a carpenter and learned diligently and tirelessly. When it was time for him to set out on his travels, his master gave him a small table that looked pretty ordinary and was made of plain wood. But it had one special feature: if anyone placed it down and said:
Get ready!
the good Little Table was at once covered with a clean little cloth. And a plate was there, and a knife and fork beside it, and dishes with boiled meats and roasted meats, as many as there was room for, and a great glass of red wine shone so that it made the heart glad.
the nice little table was immediately covered with a fresh little cloth. There was a plate, with a knife and fork next to it, and dishes filled with boiled and roasted meats, as many as could fit, along with a large glass of red wine that gleamed and brought joy to the heart.
The young journeyman thought, “With this you have enough for your whole life!” and went joyously about the world, and never troubled himself whether an inn was good or94 bad, or if anything was to be found in it or not. When it suited him he did not enter an inn at all, but either in the plain, a wood, a meadow, or wherever he fancied, he took his Little Table off his back, set it down before him, and said:
The young traveler thought, “With this, you have enough for your whole life!” and cheerfully wandered around the world, never worrying about whether an inn was good or94 bad, or if there was anything to find there. When he felt like it, he didn’t go into an inn at all; instead, in the field, a forest, a meadow, or anywhere that appealed to him, he took his Little Table off his back, set it down in front of him, and said:
Get yourself ready!
and then everything appeared that his heart desired.
and then everything he wanted appeared.
At length, he took it into his head to go back to his father, whose anger would now be appeased, and who would now willingly receive him with his Wishing-Table. It came to pass that on his way home, he arrived, one evening, at an inn which was filled with guests. They bade him welcome, and invited him to sit and eat with them, for otherwise he would have difficulty in getting anything.
At last, he decided to go back to his father, whose anger would now be calmed, and who would gladly welcome him with his Wishing-Table. One evening, on his way home, he stopped at an inn that was packed with guests. They welcomed him and invited him to sit and eat with them, as otherwise, he would struggle to find anything to eat.
“No,” answered the joiner, “I will not take the few bites out of your mouths. Rather than that, you shall be my guests.”
“No,” replied the joiner, “I won’t take food from your mouths. Instead, you shall be my guests.”
They laughed, and thought he was joking. He, however, placed his wooden Little Table in the middle of the room, and said:
They laughed and thought he was joking. He, however, set his wooden Little Table in the middle of the room and said:
Instantly it was covered with food, so good that the host could never have procured it, and the smell of it arose pleasantly to the noses of the guests.
Instantly, it was filled with food so delicious that the host could never have obtained it, and the aroma wafted pleasantly to the guests' noses.
“Fall to, dear Friends,” said the joiner.
“Get to work, dear Friends,” said the carpenter.
And the guests, when they saw that he meant it, did not need to be asked twice, but drew near, pulled out their knives and95 attacked it valiantly. And what surprised them most, was that when a dish became empty, a full one instantly took its place. The innkeeper stood in one corner and watched the doings. He did not know what to say, but thought, “I could easily find use for such a cook as that in my kitchen.”
And the guests, realizing he was serious, didn't need to be asked twice. They moved in, pulled out their knives, and95 attacked it fiercely. What surprised them the most was that whenever a dish was emptied, a full one immediately appeared in its place. The innkeeper stood in one corner, watching everything unfold. He didn't know what to say, but thought, "I could definitely use a cook like that in my kitchen."
The joiner and his comrades made merry until late into the night. At length they lay down to sleep, and the young apprentice also went to bed, and set his Magic Table against the wall.
The carpenter and his friends partied until late into the night. Finally, they went to sleep, and the young apprentice also went to bed, placing his Magic Table against the wall.
The host’s thoughts, however, let him have no rest. It occurred to him that there was a little old table in his lumber-room, which looked just like the apprentice’s. And he brought it out quite softly, and exchanged it for the Wishing-Table.
The host couldn’t stop thinking. It struck him that there was a small old table in his storage room that resembled the apprentice’s. He quietly pulled it out and swapped it for the Wishing-Table.
Next morning, the joiner paid for his bed, took up his table, never thinking that he had got a false one, and went his way.
Next morning, the carpenter paid for his bed, grabbed his table, not realizing that he had picked up a fake one, and went on his way.
At midday, he reached his father, who received him with great joy. “Well, my dear son, what have you learnt?” said he to him.
At noon, he arrived at his father's place, where he was welcomed with open arms. “So, my dear son, what have you learned?” he asked him.
“Father, I have become a joiner.”
“Dad, I’m a carpenter now.”
“A good trade,” replied the old man; “but what have you brought back with you from your apprenticeship?”
“A good trade,” replied the old man, “but what did you bring back from your apprenticeship?”
“Father, the best thing which I have brought back with me is this Little Table.”
“Dad, the best thing I brought back with me is this Little Table.”
The tailor examined it on all sides and said, “You did not make a masterpiece, when you made that. It is a bad old table.”
The tailor looked it over and said, “You didn't create a masterpiece with that. It's just an old, bad table.”
“But it is a table which furnishes itself,” replied the son. “When I put it down, and tell it to set itself, the most beautiful dishes stand on it, and a wine also which gladdens the96 heart. Just invite all our relations and friends. They shall refresh and enjoy themselves for once, for the table will give them all they require.”
“But it’s a self-setting table,” replied the son. “When I set it down and tell it to set itself, the most beautiful dishes appear on it, along with a wine that cheers the heart. Just invite all our relatives and friends. They can relax and enjoy themselves for a change, because the table will provide them with everything they need.”
When the company was assembled, he put his table in the middle of the room and said:
When the team was gathered, he set his table in the center of the room and said:
Get yourself ready!”
but the little table did not bestir itself, and remained just as bare as any other table which did not understand language. Then the poor apprentice became aware that his table had been changed, and was ashamed at having to stand there like a liar.
but the little table didn’t move, remaining just as empty as any other table that couldn’t understand language. Then the poor apprentice realized that his table had been changed and felt embarrassed for having to stand there like a liar.
The relations, however, mocked him, and were forced to go home without having eaten or drunk. The father brought out his patches, and began to tailor again, but the son went to a master in the craft.
The relatives, however, ridiculed him and had to go home without eating or drinking. The father pulled out his patches and started tailoring again, but the son went to learn from a skilled craftsman.
The second son had gone to a miller and had apprenticed himself to him. When his years were over, the master said, “As you have conducted yourself so well, I give you an Ass of a peculiar kind, which neither draws a cart nor carries a sack.”
The second son went to work for a miller and became his apprentice. When his training was complete, the master said, “Since you have behaved so well, I’m giving you a very special donkey that doesn’t pull a cart or carry a load.”
“To what use is he put, then?” asked the young apprentice.
“To what use is he put, then?” asked the young apprentice.
“He lets gold drop from his mouth,” answered the miller. “If you set him on a cloth, and say:
“He lets gold drop from his mouth,” replied the miller. “If you put him on a cloth and say:
the good animal will drop gold pieces for you.”
the good animal will drop gold coins for you.”
“That is a fine thing,” said the apprentice, and thanked the master, and went out into the world. When he had need of gold, he had only to say:
“That’s great,” said the apprentice, thanked the master, and went out into the world. When he needed gold, he just had to say:
to his Ass, and it rained gold pieces, and he had nothing to do but pick them off the ground. Wheresoever he went, the best of everything was good enough for him, and the dearer the better, for he had always a full purse.
to his donkey, and it rained gold coins, and he had nothing to do but pick them up off the ground. Wherever he went, the best of everything was good enough for him, and the more expensive, the better, because he always had a full wallet.
When he had looked about the world for some time, he thought, “You must seek out your father; if you go to him with the Gold-Ass, he will forget his anger, and receive you well.”
When he had been looking around the world for a while, he thought, “You need to find your father; if you go to him with the Gold-Ass, he will let go of his anger and welcome you back.”
It came to pass, that he reached the same public-house in which his brother’s table had been exchanged. He led his Ass by the bridle, and the host was about to take the animal from him to tie him up, but the young apprentice said, “Don’t trouble yourself. I will take my gray horse into the stable, and tie him up myself, for I must know where he stands.”
It happened that he arrived at the same pub where his brother's table had been swapped. He was leading his donkey by the bridle, and the innkeeper was about to take the animal from him to tie it up, but the young apprentice said, “Don’t worry about it. I’ll take my gray horse into the stable and tie him up myself, because I need to know where he is.”
This struck the host as odd, and he thought that a man who was forced to look after his Ass himself, could not have much to spend. But when the stranger put his hand in his pocket and brought out two gold pieces, and said he was to provide something good for him, the host opened his eyes wide, and ran and sought out the best he could muster.
This seemed strange to the host, and he thought that a man who had to take care of his own donkey couldn't have much money to spend. But when the stranger reached into his pocket and pulled out two gold coins, saying he was going to order something nice for himself, the host's eyes widened, and he hurried off to find the best he could offer.
After dinner, the guest asked what he owed. The host did not see why he should not double the reckoning, and said the apprentice must give two more gold pieces.
After dinner, the guest asked how much he owed. The host thought there was no reason not to double the bill, so he said the apprentice needed to pay two more gold pieces.
He felt in his pocket, but his gold was just at an end. “Wait an instant, sir host,” said he, “I will go and fetch some money;” but he took the tablecloth with him.
He checked his pocket, but he had no more money left. “Just a moment, innkeeper,” he said, “I’ll go get some cash;” but he took the tablecloth with him.
The host could not imagine what this could mean, and being curious, stole after him, and as the guest bolted the stable-door, he peeped through a hole left by a knot in the wood.
The host couldn't imagine what this could mean, and being curious, followed him quietly. As the guest locked the stable door, he peeked through a knot in the wood.
98 The stranger spread out the cloth under the animal and cried:
98 The stranger laid the cloth down beneath the animal and shouted:
and immediately the beast began to let gold pieces fall, so that it fairly rained down money on the ground.
and immediately the beast started dropping gold coins, so that it was raining money on the ground.
“Eh, my word!” said the host, “ducats are quickly coined there! A purse like that is not amiss.”
“Wow!” said the host, “they’re making money fast over there! A bag like that is not bad.”
The guest paid his score, and went to bed, but in the night the host stole down into the stable, led away the master of the mint, and tied up another ass in his place. Early next morning, the apprentice went away with the ass, and thought that he had his Gold-Ass.
The guest settled his bill and went to bed, but during the night, the host sneaked into the stable, took the master of the mint away, and tied up another donkey in its place. Early the next morning, the apprentice left with the donkey, thinking he had his Gold-Ass.
At midday he reached his father, who rejoiced to see him again, and gladly took him in. “What have you made of yourself, my Son?” asked the old man.
At noon, he arrived at his father's place, who was thrilled to see him again and welcomed him warmly. "What have you become, my Son?" asked the old man.
“A miller, dear Father,” he answered.
“A miller, dear Father,” he replied.
“What have you brought back with you from your travels?”
“What did you bring back from your travels?”
“Nothing else but an ass.”
"Just an idiot."
“There are asses enough here,” said the father. “I would rather have had a good goat.”
“There are plenty of donkeys around here,” said the father. “I would have preferred a nice goat.”
“Yes,” replied the son, “but it is no common ass, but a Gold-Ass. When I say:
“Yes,” replied the son, “but it’s not just any donkey; it’s a Gold-Ass. When I say:
the good beast opens its mouth and drops a whole sheetful of gold pieces. Just summon all our relations hither, and I will make them rich folk.”
the good beast opens its mouth and drops a whole sheet of gold coins. Just call all our relatives here, and I will make them wealthy.
“That suits me well,” said the tailor, “for then I shall have99 no need to torment myself any longer with the needle;” and he ran out and called the relations together.
“That's perfect for me,” said the tailor, “because then I won’t have to torture myself with the needle anymore;” and he ran out and gathered the relatives together.
As soon as they were assembled, the miller bade them make way, spread out his cloth, and brought the ass into the room. “Now watch,” said he, and cried:
As soon as they gathered, the miller told them to move aside, laid out his cloth, and brought the donkey into the room. “Now look,” he said, and shouted:
but no gold pieces fell, and it was clear that the animal knew nothing of the art, for every ass does not attain such perfection.
but no gold coins fell, and it was clear that the animal knew nothing of the skill, as not every donkey reaches such mastery.
Then the poor miller pulled a long face, saw that he was betrayed, and begged pardon of the relatives, who went home as poor as they came. There was no help for it, the old man had to betake him to his needle once more, and the youth hired himself to a miller.
Then the poor miller frowned, realized he had been betrayed, and asked for forgiveness from the relatives, who went home just as broke as they arrived. There was no other choice; the old man had to pick up his needle again, and the young man went to work for another miller.
The third brother had apprenticed himself to a turner, and as that is skilled labor, he was the longest in learning. His brothers, however, told him in a letter how badly things had gone with them, and how the innkeeper had cheated them of their beautiful wishing-gifts on the last evening before they reached home.
The third brother had trained as an apprentice to a craftsman, and since that requires specialized skills, it took him the longest to learn. However, his brothers wrote him a letter explaining how poorly things had turned out for them, and how the innkeeper had stolen their beautiful wishing-gifts on the last night before they got home.
When the turner had served his time, and had to set out on his travels, as he had conducted himself so well, his master presented him with a sack, and said, “There is a Cudgel in it.”
When the turner finished his apprenticeship and was ready to start his journey, his master, seeing how well he had behaved, gave him a sack and said, “There’s a Cudgel in it.”
“I can put on the sack,” said he, “and it may be of good service to me, but why should the Cudgel be in it? It only makes it heavy.”
“I can wear the sack,” he said, “and it might be useful to me, but why should the Cudgel be inside it? It just makes it heavier.”
“I will tell you why,” replied the master; “if any one has done anything to injure you, do but say:
“I’ll explain why,” the master replied. “If someone has hurt you, just say:
Out of the bag!
and the Cudgel will leap forth among the people, and play such a dance on their backs, that they will not be able to stir or move for a week, and it will not leave off until you say:
and the Cudgel will jump out among the people, and perform such a dance on their backs that they won’t be able to move for a week, and it won’t stop until you say:
Hit the hay!’”
The apprentice thanked him, put the sack on his back, and when any one came too near him, and wished to attack him, he said:
The apprentice thanked him, slung the sack over his back, and whenever someone got too close and seemed ready to attack, he said:
Out of the bag!”
and instantly the Cudgel sprang out, and dusted the coat or jacket of one after the other on their backs, and never stopped until it had stripped it off them. And it was done so quickly, that before any one was aware, it was already his own turn.
and instantly the Cudgel jumped out and brushed the coat or jacket off one person after another on their backs, and never stopped until it had taken it off all of them. It was done so quickly that before anyone realized, it was already their turn.
In the evening, the young turner reached the inn where his brothers had been cheated. He laid his sack on the table before him, and began to talk of all the wonderful things which he had seen in the world. “Yes,” said he, “people may easily find a Little Table which will cover itself, a Gold-Ass, and things of that kind—extremely good things which I by no means despise—but these are nothing in comparison with the treasure which I have won for myself, and am carrying about with me in my sack there.”
In the evening, the young turner arrived at the inn where his brothers had been tricked. He put his sack on the table in front of him and started to talk about all the amazing things he had seen in the world. “Sure,” he said, “people can easily find a Little Table that sets itself, a Gold-Ass, and other things like that—really great things that I definitely don't underestimate—but these are nothing compared to the treasure I’ve earned for myself and am carrying in my sack there.”
The innkeeper pricked up his ears. “What in the world can that be?” thought he. “The sack must be filled with nothing but jewels. I ought to get them cheap too, for all good things go in threes.”
The innkeeper perked up. “What on earth could that be?” he thought. “The sack must be packed with nothing but jewels. I should be able to get them for a good price too, since all good things come in threes.”
When it was time for sleep, the guest stretched himself on101 the bench, and laid his sack beneath him for a pillow. When the innkeeper thought his guest was lying in a sound sleep, he went to him and pushed and pulled quite gently and carefully at the sack to see if he could possibly draw it away and lay another in its place. The turner had, however, been waiting for this for a long time; and now, just as the innkeeper was about to give a hearty tug, he cried:
When it was time to sleep, the guest lay down on101 the bench and put his sack under his head as a pillow. Believing his guest was in a deep sleep, the innkeeper approached and tried to gently tug at the sack to see if he could take it away and replace it with another. However, the turner had been anticipating this for a long time; just as the innkeeper was about to give it a strong pull, he shouted:
Instantly the little Cudgel came forth, and fell on the innkeeper, and gave him a sound thrashing.
Instantly, the little Cudgel appeared and swung at the innkeeper, giving him a good beating.
The host cried for mercy. But the louder he cried, so much the more heavily the Cudgel beat time on his back, until at length he fell to the ground exhausted.
The host begged for mercy. But the harder he begged, the more the Cudgel kept hitting him on his back, until finally he collapsed to the ground, exhausted.
Then the turner said, “If you do not give back the Little Table that sets itself, and the Gold-Ass, the dance shall begin afresh.”
Then the turner said, “If you don’t give back the Little Table that sets itself and the Gold-Ass, the dance will start over.”
“Oh, no,” cried the host, quite humbly, “I will gladly bring out everything, only make the accursed Kobold creep back into the sack!”
“Oh, no,” cried the host, quite humbly, “I will gladly bring out everything, just make the cursed Kobold crawl back into the sack!”
Then said the apprentice, “I will let mercy take the place of justice, but beware of getting into mischief again!” So he cried:
Then the apprentice said, “I’ll let kindness replace justice, but be careful not to get into trouble again!” So he shouted:
Get in the bag!”
and let him have rest.
and let him rest.
Next morning, the turner went home to his father with the Wishing-Table, and the Gold-Ass. The tailor rejoiced when102 he saw him once more, and asked him likewise what he had learned in foreign parts.
Next morning, the carpenter went home to his father with the Wishing-Table and the Gold-Ass. The tailor was happy to see him again and asked him what he had learned while he was away.
“Dear Father,” said he, “I have become a turner.”
“Dear Dad,” he said, “I’ve become a woodworker.”
“A skilled trade,” said the father. “What have you brought back with you from your travels?”
“A skilled trade,” said the father. “What did you bring back from your travels?”
“A precious thing, dear Father,” replied the son, “a Cudgel in the sack.”
“A valuable thing, dear Dad,” replied the son, “a club in the bag.”
“What!” cried the father, “a Cudgel! That’s worth your trouble, indeed! From every tree you can cut one for yourself.”
“What!” shouted the father, “a club! That’s really worth your effort! You can cut one from any tree yourself.”
“But not one like this, dear Father. If I say:
“But not one like this, dear Dad. If I say:
Out of the bag!
the Cudgel springs out and leads any one, who means ill by me, a weary dance, and never stops until he lies on the ground and prays for fair weather. Look you, with this Cudgel have I got back the Wishing-Table and the Gold-Ass, which the thievish innkeeper took away from my brothers. Now let them both be sent for, and invite all our kinsmen. I will give them to eat and to drink, and will fill their pockets with gold into the bargain.”
the Cudgel jumps out and takes anyone who has bad intentions towards me on a tiring dance, and it won't stop until they end up on the ground begging for mercy. You see, with this Cudgel, I've gotten back the Wishing-Table and the Gold-Ass that the greedy innkeeper stole from my brothers. Now, let’s call for both of them and invite all our relatives. I’ll treat them to food and drinks, and I'll stuff their pockets with gold as a bonus.
The old tailor would not quite believe, but nevertheless got the relatives together. Then the turner spread a cloth in the room, and led in the Gold-Ass, and said to his brother, “Now, dear Brother, speak to him.”
The old tailor couldn't quite believe it, but he gathered the relatives anyway. Then the carpenter laid out a cloth in the room, brought in the Gold-Ass, and said to his brother, “Now, dear Brother, talk to him.”
The miller said:
The miller said:
and instantly the gold pieces fell down on the cloth like a103 thunder-shower, and the Ass did not stop until every one of them had so much that he could carry no more. (I can see in your face that you also would have liked to be there!)
and instantly the gold coins dropped onto the cloth like a103 downpour, and the Donkey didn’t stop until he had collected so much that he couldn’t carry any more. (I can tell from your expression that you would have loved to be there too!)
Then the turner brought the Little Table, and said, “Now, dear Brother, speak to it.” And scarcely had the carpenter said:
Then the turner brought the Little Table and said, “Now, dear Brother, talk to it.” And hardly had the carpenter said:
Get ready!”
than it was spread, and covered with the most exquisite dishes. Then such a meal took place as the good tailor had never yet known in his house. The whole party of kinsmen stayed together till far in the night, and were all merry and glad. The tailor locked away needle and thread, yard-measure and goose, in a press, and lived with his three sons in joy and splendor.
than it was spread, and covered with the most exquisite dishes. Then such a meal took place as the good tailor had never yet known in his house. The whole party of relatives stayed together until late into the night, and everyone was happy and cheerful. The tailor put away his needle and thread, measuring tape, and goose in a cabinet, and lived with his three sons in joy and comfort.
What, however, has become of the goat, who was to blame for the tailor driving out his three sons? That I will tell you.
What happened to the goat that caused the tailor to kick out his three sons? I'll tell you.
She was ashamed that she had a bald head, and ran to a fox’s hole and crept into it. When the fox came home, he was met by two great eyes shining out of the darkness, and was terrified and ran away. A bear met him, and as the fox looked quite disturbed, he said, “What is the matter with you, brother Fox, why do you look like that?”
She felt embarrassed about her bald head and rushed to a fox's den, hiding inside. When the fox came home, he was startled to see two big eyes glowing in the dark, and he was so frightened that he ran away. A bear encountered him, and noticing that the fox looked upset, he asked, "What's wrong with you, brother Fox? Why do you look like that?"
“Ah,” answered Redskin, “a fierce beast is in my cave and stared at me with its fiery eyes.”
“Ah,” replied Redskin, “a fierce beast is in my cave and stared at me with its fiery eyes.”
“We will soon drive him out,” said the bear, and went with him to the cave and looked in. But when he saw the fiery eyes, fear seized him likewise. He would have nothing to do with the furious beast, and took to his heels.
“We’ll drive him out soon,” said the bear, and went with him to the cave to take a look inside. But when he saw the fiery eyes, he was filled with fear too. He wanted nothing to do with the angry beast and ran away.
The bee met him, and as she saw that he was ill at ease, she104 said, “Bear, you are really pulling a very pitiful face. What has become of all your jollity?”
The bee approached him, and noticing that he looked uncomfortable, she104 said, “Bear, you’re honestly looking quite miserable. What happened to all your cheerfulness?”
“It is all very well for you to talk,” replied the bear, “a furious beast with staring eyes is in Redskin’s house, and we can’t drive him out.”
“It’s easy for you to say,” replied the bear, “but there’s a raging beast with wild eyes in Redskin’s house, and we can’t get him out.”
The bee said, “Bear, I pity you! I am a poor weak creature, whom you would not turn aside to look at. Yet I believe I can help you.” She flew into the fox’s cave, lighted on the goat’s clean, shaved head, and stung her so hard that she sprang up crying, “Ma! ma!” and ran forth into the world like mad; and to this hour no one knows where she has gone.
The bee said, “Bear, I feel sorry for you! I’m just a small, weak creature that you wouldn't even notice. But I think I can help you.” She flew into the fox’s den, landed on the goat’s smooth, shaved head, and stung her so hard that she jumped up screaming, “Ma! ma!” and ran out into the world like she was crazy; and to this day, no one knows where she has gone.

IRON JOHN
Once on a time there was a King who had a great forest near his palace, full of all kinds of wild animals. One day he sent out a huntsman to shoot him a roe, but he did not come back.
Once upon a time, there was a King who had a vast forest near his palace, teeming with all sorts of wild animals. One day, he sent a huntsman to catch him a deer, but the huntsman didn't return.
“Perhaps some accident has befallen him,” said the King, and the next day he sent out two more huntsmen who were to search for him, but they too stayed away.
“Maybe something happened to him,” said the King, and the next day he sent out two more hunters to look for him, but they also didn't return.
Then on the third day, he sent for all his huntsmen, and said, “Scour the whole forest through, and do not give up until ye have found all three.” But of these also, none came home again, and of the pack of hounds which they had taken with them, none were seen more.
Then on the third day, he called all his hunters and said, “Search the entire forest and don’t stop until you find all three.” But none of them returned, and none of the pack of hounds they took with them were seen again.
From that time forth, no one would any longer venture into the forest, and it lay in deep stillness and solitude. Nothing was seen but sometimes an eagle or a hawk flying over it. This lasted for many years, when a strange huntsman came to the King asking for work, and offered to go into the dangerous forest. The King, however, would not give his consent, and106 said, “It is not safe in there. I fear it would fare with you no better than with the others, and you would never come out again.”
From that time on, no one dared to enter the forest anymore, and it remained quiet and isolated. Occasionally, an eagle or a hawk could be seen flying above it. This continued for many years until a mysterious huntsman arrived at the King’s court looking for a job and offered to venture into the dangerous forest. However, the King wouldn’t agree and said, “It’s not safe in there. I worry that you’d have the same fate as the others, and you wouldn’t come back.”
The huntsman replied, “Lord, I will venture it at my own risk; of fear I know nothing.”
The huntsman replied, “Sir, I’ll take the chance on my own; I don’t know fear.”
The huntsman therefore betook himself with his dog to the forest. It was not long before the dog fell in with some game, and wanted to pursue it. But hardly had the dog run two steps when he stood before a deep pool and could go no farther. Then a naked arm stretched itself out of the water, seized him, and drew him under.
The huntsman took his dog and went into the forest. It wasn't long before the dog found some game and wanted to chase it. But just as the dog ran a couple of steps, he came to a deep pool and couldn't go any further. Then, an outstretched arm emerged from the water, grabbed him, and pulled him under.
When the huntsman saw that, he went back and fetched three men to come with buckets and bale out the water. When they could see the bottom, there lay a Wild Man whose body was brown like rusty iron, and whose hair hung over his face down to his knees. They bound him with cords, and led him away to the castle.
When the huntsman saw that, he went back and got three men to come with buckets and bail out the water. When they could see the bottom, there lay a Wild Man whose body was brown like rusty iron, and whose hair hung over his face down to his knees. They tied him up with ropes and took him away to the castle.
There was great astonishment over the Wild Man. The King had him put in an iron cage in his courtyard, and forbade the door to be opened on pain of death, and the Queen herself was to take the key into her keeping. And from this time forth, every one could once more go into the forest with safety.
There was a lot of shock about the Wild Man. The King had him locked in an iron cage in his courtyard and forbade anyone from opening the door on pain of death, with the Queen herself holding onto the key. From that point on, everyone could safely go back into the forest.
The King had a son, eight years old, who one day was playing in the courtyard, and while he was playing, his golden ball fell into the cage. The boy ran thither and said, “Give me my ball.”
The King had a son, who was eight years old. One day, he was playing in the courtyard and accidentally dropped his golden ball into the cage. The boy rushed over and said, “Give me my ball.”
“Not till you have opened the door for me,” answered the man.
“Not until you’ve opened the door for me,” replied the man.
107 “No,” said the boy, “I will not do that. The King has forbidden it,” and ran away.
107 “No,” said the boy, “I won't do that. The King has forbidden it,” and he ran away.
The next day he again went and asked for his ball. The Wild Man said, “Open my door,” but the boy would not.
The next day, he went again and asked for his ball. The Wild Man said, “Open my door,” but the boy refused.
On the third day when the King had ridden out hunting, the boy went once more and said, “I cannot open the door even if I wished, for I have not the key.”
On the third day when the King went out hunting again, the boy said once more, “I can’t open the door even if I wanted to, because I don’t have the key.”
Then the Wild Man said, “It lies under your mother’s pillow. You can get it there.”
Then the Wild Man said, “It's under your mom's pillow. You can find it there.”
The boy, who wanted to have his ball back, cast all thought to the winds, and brought the key. The door opened with difficulty, and the boy pinched his fingers. When it was open, the Wild Man stepped out, gave him the golden ball, and hurried away.
The boy, desperate to get his ball back, threw caution to the wind and grabbed the key. The door creaked open stubbornly, and he pinched his fingers in the process. Once it was finally open, the Wild Man stepped out, handed him the golden ball, and quickly rushed off.
But the boy was afraid. He called and cried after him, “Oh, Wild Man, do not go away, or I shall be beaten!”
But the boy was scared. He called out and shouted after him, “Oh, Wild Man, please don’t leave, or I’m going to get in trouble!”
The Wild Man turned back, took him up, set him on his shoulder, and went with hasty steps into the forest.
The Wild Man turned around, picked him up, put him on his shoulder, and hurried into the forest.
When the King came home, he saw the empty cage, and asked the Queen how that had happened. She knew nothing about it, and sought the key, but it was gone. She called the boy, but no one answered. The King sent out people to seek for him in the fields, but they did not find him. Then he could easily guess what had happened, and much grief reigned in the Royal Court.
When the King returned home, he noticed the empty cage and asked the Queen what had happened. She didn't know anything about it and looked for the key, but it was missing. She called for the boy, but there was no response. The King sent people out to search for him in the fields, but they couldn't find him. Then he quickly figured out what had happened, and a lot of sorrow filled the Royal Court.
When the Wild Man had reached once more the dark forest, he took the boy down from his shoulder, and said to him, “You will never see your father and mother again, but I will keep you with me for you have set me free, and I pity you. If you108 do all I bid you, you shall fare well. Of treasure and gold have I enough, and more than any one in the world.”
When the Wild Man returned to the dark forest, he took the boy off his shoulder and said to him, “You will never see your father and mother again, but I will keep you with me because you set me free, and I feel sorry for you. If you108 do everything I ask, you will be well taken care of. I have plenty of treasure and gold, more than anyone else in the world.”
He made a bed of moss for the boy on which he slept. And the next morning, the man took him to a well, and said, “Behold, the gold well is as bright and clear as crystal; you shall sit beside it, and take care that nothing falls into it, or it will be polluted. I will come every evening to see if you have obeyed my order.”
He made a bed of moss for the boy to sleep on. The next morning, the man took him to a well and said, “Look, the gold well is as bright and clear as crystal; you need to sit by it and make sure nothing falls in, or it will get polluted. I will come every evening to check if you’ve followed my instructions.”
The boy placed himself by the margin of the well, and often saw a golden fish or a golden snake show itself therein, and he took care that nothing fell in. As he was sitting thus, his finger hurt him so violently that without thinking he put it in the water. He drew it quickly out again, but saw that it was quite gilded. And whatsoever pains he took to wash the gold off again, all was to no purpose.
The boy sat by the edge of the well and often saw a golden fish or a golden snake appear in the water, making sure that nothing fell in. While he was sitting there, his finger hurt so much that, without thinking, he dipped it into the water. He quickly pulled it out again but saw that it was completely covered in gold. No matter how hard he tried to wash the gold off, it was all in vain.
In the evening, Iron John came back, looked at the boy, and said, “What has happened to the well?”
In the evening, Iron John returned, looked at the boy, and said, “What happened to the well?”
“Nothing, nothing,” he answered, and held his finger behind his back, that the man might not see it.
“Nothing, nothing,” he replied, keeping his finger hidden behind his back so the man wouldn’t see it.
But he said, “You have dipped your finger into the water. This time it may pass, but take care you do not again let anything get in.”
But he said, “You’ve dipped your finger into the water. This time it might be okay, but just make sure you don’t let anything else get in.”
At daybreak the boy was already sitting by the well and watching it. His finger hurt him again, and he passed it over his head, and then unhappily a hair fell down into the well. He took it quickly out, but it was quite gilded.
At dawn, the boy was already sitting by the well and watching it. His finger hurt again, so he rubbed it over his head, and then sadly a hair fell into the well. He quickly pulled it out, but it was completely golden.
Iron John came, and already knew what had happened. “You have let a hair fall into the well,” said he. “I will allow you to watch by it once more, but if this happens the third109 time, then the well will be polluted, and you can no longer remain with me.”
Iron John arrived, already aware of what had happened. “You’ve let a hair fall into the well,” he said. “I’ll let you keep watch over it one more time, but if this happens a third time, the well will be tainted, and you won’t be able to stay with me anymore.”
On the third day, the boy sat by the well, and did not stir his finger, however much it hurt him. But the time was long to him, and he looked at the reflection of his face on the surface of the water. And as he still bent down more and more trying to look straight into the eyes, his long hair fell down from his shoulders into the water. He raised himself up quickly, but the whole of the hair of his head was golden, and shone like the sun.
On the third day, the boy sat by the well and didn’t move a muscle, no matter how much it hurt. But time dragged for him, and he stared at his reflection in the water. As he leaned in more to look directly into his eyes, his long hair fell from his shoulders into the water. He quickly pulled himself up, but all his hair was golden and shone like the sun.
You may imagine how terrified the poor boy was! He took his pocket-handkerchief and tied it round his head, in order that the man might not see it.
You can imagine how scared the poor boy was! He took his handkerchief and tied it around his head so that the man wouldn’t notice.
When he came, he already knew everything, and said, “Take off the handkerchief.” Then the golden hair streamed forth, and let the boy excuse himself as he might, it was of no use. “You have not stood the trial, and can no longer stay here. Go forth into the world. There you will learn what poverty is. But as you have not a bad heart, and as I mean well by you, there is one thing I will grant you. If you fall into any difficulty, come to the forest and cry, ‘Iron John,’ and then I will come and help you. My power is great, greater than you think, and I have gold and silver in abundance.”
When he arrived, he already knew everything and said, “Take off the handkerchief.” Then the golden hair flowed out, and no matter how much the boy tried to explain himself, it was pointless. “You haven't passed the test, and you can’t stay here anymore. Go out into the world. There you will understand what poverty is. But since you have a good heart, and I want to help you, there’s one thing I’ll give you. If you ever find yourself in trouble, come to the forest and shout, ‘Iron John,’ and I will come to your aid. My power is immense, greater than you realize, and I possess plenty of gold and silver.”
Then the King’s Son left the forest, and walked by beaten and unbeaten paths ever onward, until at length he reached a great city. There he looked for work, but could find none, and he had learnt nothing by which he could help himself.
Then the Prince left the forest and walked down both familiar and unfamiliar paths until he finally reached a big city. There, he looked for a job but couldn’t find any, and he hadn’t learned anything that could help him.
At length, he went to the palace, and asked if they would110 take him in. The people about Court did not know what use to make of him, but they liked him, and told him to stay. At last, the cook took him into his service, and said he might carry wood and water, and rake the cinders together.
At last, he went to the palace and asked if they would110 let him stay. The people around the Court didn’t know what to do with him, but they liked him and told him to stick around. Eventually, the cook took him on as an assistant and said he could carry wood and water and clean up the ashes.
Once when it happened that no one else was at hand, the cook ordered him to carry the food to the royal table, but as he did not like to let his golden hair be seen, he kept his little hat on. Such a thing as that had never come under the King’s notice, and he said, “When you serve at the royal table you must take off your hat.”
Once, when no one else was around, the cook told him to bring the food to the royal table. But since he didn't want to show his golden hair, he kept his little hat on. The King had never seen anything like that before and said, “When you serve at the royal table, you must take off your hat.”
He answered, “Ah, Lord, I cannot.”
He replied, “Oh, Lord, I can’t.”
Then the King had the cook called before him. He scolded him, and asked how he could take such a boy as that into his service; and said that he was to turn him off at once. The cook, however, had pity on him, and exchanged him for the gardener’s boy.
Then the King summoned the cook to come before him. He scolded him and asked how he could hire such a boy. He ordered the cook to fire him immediately. However, the cook had compassion for the boy and swapped him for the gardener's boy.
And now, the boy had to plant and water the garden, hoe and dig, and bear the wind and bad weather.
And now, the boy had to plant and water the garden, use the hoe and dig, and endure the wind and bad weather.
One day in summer when he was working alone in the garden, the day was so warm he took his little hat off that the air might cool him. As the sun shone on his hair it glittered and flashed so that the rays fell into the bedroom of the King’s Daughter. Up she sprang to see what it could be. Then she saw the boy, and cried to him, “Boy, bring me a wreath of flowers.”
One summer day, while he was working alone in the garden, it was so warm that he took off his little hat to let the air cool him down. As the sun shone on his hair, it sparkled and glinted, sending rays of light into the bedroom of the King’s Daughter. She jumped up to see what it was. Then she saw the boy and called out to him, “Hey, boy, bring me a wreath of flowers.”

He put his hat on with all haste, and gathered wild field-flowers and bound them together. When he was ascending the stairs with them, the gardener met him, and said, “How can you take the King’s Daughter a garland of such common flowers?111 Go quickly, and get another, and seek out the prettiest and rarest.”
He quickly put on his hat, gathered wild flowers from the field, and tied them together. As he was going up the stairs with them, the gardener saw him and said, “How can you take the King’s Daughter a bouquet of such ordinary flowers? 111 Hurry up, and find another one, and look for the prettiest and rarest.”
“Oh, no,” replied the boy, “the wild ones have more scent, and will please her better.”
“Oh, no,” the boy replied, “the wild ones have a stronger scent and will make her happier.”
When he went into the room, the King’s Daughter said, “Take your cap off, it is not seemly to keep it on in my presence.”
When he entered the room, the King’s Daughter said, “Take off your cap; it’s not proper to keep it on in front of me.”
He again said, “I cannot.”
He said again, “I cannot.”
She, however, caught at his hat and pulled it off, and then his golden hair rolled down on his shoulders. And it was splendid to behold.
She, however, grabbed his hat and pulled it off, and then his golden hair cascaded down onto his shoulders. It was a stunning sight to see.
He wanted to run out, but she held him by the arm, and gave him a handful of ducats. With these he departed, but he cared nothing for the gold pieces. He took them to the gardener, and said, “I give them to your children, they may play with them.”
He wanted to run away, but she grabbed his arm and gave him a handful of coins. He left with them, but he didn't care about the money. He took them to the gardener and said, “I’m giving these to your kids; they can play with them.”
The following day, the King’s Daughter again called to him that he was to bring her a wreath of field-flowers. When he went in with it, she snatched at his hat, and wanted to take it away from him, but he held it fast with both hands. She again gave him a handful of ducats. But he would not keep them, and presented them to the gardener as playthings for his children.
The next day, the King's Daughter called for him again, asking him to bring her a wreath of wildflowers. When he came in with it, she reached for his hat, trying to take it from him, but he held on tightly with both hands. She gave him another handful of ducats, but he refused to accept them and instead gave them to the gardener as toys for his kids.
On the third day, things went just the same. She could not get his hat away from him, and he would not have her money.
On the third day, nothing changed. She couldn't get his hat from him, and he wouldn't take her money.
Not long afterward, the country was overrun by war. The King gathered together his people, and did not know whether or not he could overcome the enemy, who was superior in strength and had a mighty army.
Not long after, the country was caught up in war. The King assembled his people, unsure if he could defeat the enemy, who was stronger and had a powerful army.
112 Then said the gardener’s boy, “I am grown up, and will go to the wars also, only give me a horse.”
112 Then the gardener’s boy said, “I’m all grown up now, and I want to go to war too, just give me a horse.”
The others laughed, and said, “Seek one for yourself when we are gone. We will leave one behind us in the stable for you.”
The others laughed and said, "Find one for yourself when we're gone. We'll leave one behind for you in the stable."
When they had gone forth, he went into the stable, and got the horse. It was lame of one foot, and limped hobblety jig, hobblety jig. Nevertheless he mounted it, and rode away to the dark forest. When he came to the outskirts, he called “Iron John” three times so loudly that it echoed through the trees.
When they left, he went into the stable and got the horse. It was limping on one foot, moving in a hobblety jig, hobblety jig. Still, he got on it and rode off to the dark forest. When he reached the edge, he shouted “Iron John” three times so loudly that it echoed through the trees.
Thereupon the Wild Man appeared immediately, and said, “What do you desire?”
Thereupon, the Wild Man appeared right away and asked, "What do you want?"
“I want a strong steed, for I am going to the wars.”
“I want a powerful horse because I'm going off to battle.”
“That you shall have, and still more than you ask.” Then the Wild Man went back into the forest, and it was not long before a stable-boy came out of it, who led a horse that snorted, and could hardly be restrained. Behind them followed a great troop of soldiers entirely equipped in iron, and their swords flashed in the sun. The youth made over his three-legged horse to the stable-boy, mounted the other, and rode at the head of the soldiers.
“That you shall have, and even more than you ask for.” Then the Wild Man went back into the forest, and before long a stable-boy emerged from it, leading a snorting horse that could barely be controlled. A large group of soldiers in full armor followed behind them, their swords gleaming in the sunlight. The young man handed over his three-legged horse to the stable-boy, got on the other horse, and rode at the front of the soldiers.
When he drew near the battle-field, a great part of the King’s men had already fallen, and little was wanting to make the rest give way. Then the youth galloped thither with his iron soldiers, broke like a hurricane over the enemy, and beat down all who opposed him. They began to fly, but the youth pursued, and never stopped, until there was not a single man left.
When he got closer to the battlefield, a large number of the King's men had already fallen, and it wouldn't take much more to make the rest retreat. Then the young man rode over with his iron soldiers, charging like a hurricane at the enemy, and took down everyone who stood in his way. They started to flee, but the young man chased them down and didn’t stop until no one was left.
113 Instead, however, of returning to the King, he conducted his troop by side-roads to the forest, and called Iron John.
113 Instead of going back to the King, he led his group along side roads to the forest and called Iron John.
“What do you desire?” asked the Wild Man.
“What do you want?” asked the Wild Man.
“Take back your horse and troops, and give me my three-legged horse again.” All that he asked was done, and soon he was riding on his three-legged horse.
“Take back your horse and troops, and give me my three-legged horse again.” Everything he asked for was done, and soon he was riding on his three-legged horse.
When the King returned to his palace, his daughter went to meet him, and wished him joy of his victory. “I am not the one who carried away the victory,” said he, “but a stranger Knight who came to my assistance with his soldiers.” The daughter wanted to hear who the strange Knight was, but the King did not know, and said, “He followed the enemy, and I did not see him again.”
When the King got back to his palace, his daughter came out to greet him and congratulated him on his victory. “I’m not the one who won,” he replied, “but a mysterious Knight who came to help me with his soldiers.” The daughter was curious to know who this Knight was, but the King had no idea and said, “He chased after the enemy, and I didn’t see him again.”
She inquired of the gardener where his boy was, but he smiled, and said, “He has just come home on his three-legged horse, and the others have been mocking him, and crying, ‘Here comes our hobblety jig back again!’ They asked, too, ‘Under what hedge have you been lying sleeping all the time?’ He, however, answered, ‘I did the best of all, and it would have gone badly without me.’ And then he was ridiculed still more.”
She asked the gardener where his son was, but he smiled and replied, “He just got home on his three-legged horse, and the others have been making fun of him, shouting, ‘Here comes our hobblety jig back again!’ They also asked, ‘Which hedge have you been napping under this whole time?’ He, however, responded, ‘I did the best of all, and it would have ended badly without me.’ And then he got mocked even more.”
The King said to his daughter, “I will proclaim a great feast that shall last for three days, and you shall throw a Golden Apple. Perhaps the unknown will come to it.”
The King said to his daughter, “I will announce a huge feast that will last for three days, and you will toss a Golden Apple. Maybe the unknown will show up.”
When the feast was announced, the youth went out to the forest, and called Iron John.
When the feast was announced, the young man went out to the forest and called for Iron John.
“What do you desire?” asked he.
“What do you want?” he asked.
“That I may catch the King’s Daughter’s Golden Apple.”
“That I can get the King’s Daughter’s Golden Apple.”
“It is as safe as if you had it already,” said Iron John.114 “You shall likewise have a suit of red armor for the occasion, and ride on a spirited chestnut horse.”
“It’s as good as yours,” said Iron John.114 “You’ll also get a suit of red armor for the event, and ride a lively chestnut horse.”
When the day came, the youth galloped to the spot, took his place amongst the Knights, and was recognized by no one. The King’s Daughter came forward, and threw a Golden Apple to the Knights. None of them caught it but he; only as soon as he had it, he galloped away.
When the day arrived, the young man rode to the location, took his spot among the Knights, and nobody recognized him. The King’s Daughter stepped forward and tossed a Golden Apple to the Knights. None of them caught it except for him; as soon as he had it, he rode off.
On the second day, Iron John equipped him as a white Knight, and gave him a white horse. Again he was the only one who caught the apple, and he did not linger an instant, but galloped off with it.
On the second day, Iron John dressed him as a white Knight and gave him a white horse. Once again, he was the only one who caught the apple, and he didn’t hesitate for a second; he rode off with it.
The King grew angry, and said, “That is not allowed. He must appear before me and tell his name.” He gave the order that if the Knight who caught the apple should go away again, they should pursue him, and, if he would not come back willingly, they should cut him down and stab him.
The King got angry and said, “That’s not acceptable. He must come before me and reveal his name.” He ordered that if the Knight who caught the apple tried to leave again, they should chase after him, and if he wouldn’t return willingly, they should take him down and stab him.
On the third day, he received from Iron John a suit of black armor and a black horse. Again he caught the apple. But when he was riding off with it, the King’s attendants pursued him, and one of them got so near that he wounded the youth’s leg with the point of his sword. The youth nevertheless escaped from them, but his horse leapt so violently that the helmet fell from his head, and they could see that he had golden hair. They rode back and announced this to the King.
On the third day, Iron John gave him a suit of black armor and a black horse. He caught the apple again, but as he was riding away with it, the King’s attendants chased him. One of them got close enough to wound the young man’s leg with the tip of his sword. Despite this, he managed to escape, but his horse jumped so violently that his helmet fell off, revealing his golden hair. They rode back and told the King about it.
The following day, the King’s Daughter asked the gardener about his boy. “He is at work in the garden. The queer creature has been at the festival too, and only came home yesterday evening. He has likewise shown my children three Golden Apples which he has won.”
The next day, the King’s Daughter asked the gardener about his son. “He’s working in the garden. That strange kid went to the festival too and just got back last night. He also showed my kids three Golden Apples that he won.”
115 The King had him summoned into his presence. He came and again had his hat on his head. But the King’s Daughter went up to him and took it off. Then his golden hair fell down over his shoulders, and he was so handsome that all were amazed.
115 The King called for him to come into his presence. He arrived with his hat still on. But the King’s Daughter approached him and removed it. The moment his golden hair cascaded over his shoulders, everyone was astonished by his striking looks.
“Are you the Knight who came every day to the festival, always in different colors, and who caught the three Golden Apples?” asked the King.
“Are you the Knight who came to the festival every day, always in different colors, and who caught the three Golden Apples?” asked the King.
“Yes,” answered he, “and here are the apples,” and he took them out of his pocket, and returned them to the King. “If you desire further proof, you may see the wound which your people gave me when they followed me. But I am likewise the Knight who helped you win your victory over your enemies.”
"Yes," he replied, "and here are the apples," as he pulled them out of his pocket and handed them back to the King. "If you want more proof, you can check out the wound your people gave me when they came after me. But I’m also the Knight who helped you achieve your victory against your enemies."
“If you can perform such deeds as that, you are no gardener’s boy. Tell me, who is your father?”
“If you can do things like that, you’re not just some gardener’s boy. So, who’s your father?”
“My father is a mighty King, and gold have I in plenty as much as I require.”
“My father is a powerful king, and I have plenty of gold—more than I need.”
“I well see,” said the King, “that I owe thanks to you. Can I do anything to please you?”
“I see,” said the King, “that I owe you my gratitude. Is there anything I can do to make you happy?”
“Yes,” answered he, “that indeed you can. Give me your daughter to wife.”
“Yes,” he replied, “you definitely can. Give me your daughter to marry.”
The maiden laughed, and said, “He does not stand much on ceremony, but I have already seen by his golden hair that he is no gardener’s boy,” and then she went and kissed him.
The girl laughed and said, “He doesn't care much for formalities, but I've already noticed by his golden hair that he isn't just a gardener's son,” and then she went and kissed him.
His father and mother came to the wedding, and were in great delight, for they had given up all hope of ever seeing their dear son again. And as they were sitting at the marriage-feast, the music suddenly stopped, the doors opened, and a stately King came in with a great retinue.
His mom and dad attended the wedding and were overjoyed, as they had lost all hope of ever seeing their beloved son again. While they were enjoying the reception, the music abruptly stopped, the doors swung open, and a dignified King entered with a large entourage.
116 He went up to the youth, embraced him and said, “I am Iron John, and was by enchantment a Wild Man, but you have set me free. All the treasures which I possess, shall be yours.”
116 He approached the young man, hugged him, and said, “I am Iron John. I was turned into a Wild Man by magic, but you have freed me. All the treasures I have will now belong to you.”

CLEVER ELSIE
There was once a man who had a daughter who was called Clever Elsie. And when she had grown up her father said, “We will get her married.”
There was once a man who had a daughter named Clever Elsie. When she grew up, her father said, “We should get her married.”
“Yes,” said the mother, “if only any one would come who would have her.”
“Yes,” said the mother, “if only someone would come who would take her.”
At length a man came from a distance, and wooed her, who was called Hans. But he made one condition, that Clever Elsie should be really wise.
At last, a man came from far away and pursued her, and his name was Hans. But he had one condition: that Clever Elsie should truly be wise.
“Oh,” said the father, “she’s sharp enough.”
“Oh,” said the dad, “she's clever enough.”
And the mother said, “Oh, she can see the wind coming up the street, and hear the flies coughing.”
And the mother said, “Oh, she can see the wind coming down the street, and hear the flies coughing.”
“Well,” said Hans, “if she is not really wise, I won’t have her.”
“Well,” Hans said, “if she’s not really wise, I don’t want her.”
When they were sitting at dinner, and had eaten, the mother said, “Elsie, go into the cellar and fetch some beer.”
When they were sitting at dinner and had finished eating, the mother said, “Elsie, go down to the cellar and get some beer.”
Then Clever Elsie took the pitcher from the wall, went into the cellar, and tapped the lid briskly as she went that the time might not appear long. When she was below she fetched herself a chair, and set it before the barrel, so that she had no need118 to stoop, and did not hurt her back or do herself any unexpected injury.
Then Clever Elsie grabbed the pitcher from the wall, headed into the cellar, and tapped the lid quickly as she went to make the time pass faster. Once she was down there, she got herself a chair and placed it in front of the barrel, so she wouldn't have to bend down, avoiding any strain on her back or any unexpected injuries.
Then she placed the can before her, and turned the tap, and while the beer was running, she would not let her eyes be idle, but looked up at the wall. And after much peering here and there, saw a pickaxe exactly above her, which the masons had left there by mistake.
Then she set the can in front of her and turned on the tap. While the beer poured, she kept her eyes busy, glancing up at the wall. After searching around for a while, she spotted a pickaxe directly above her, which the masons had mistakenly left there.
Then Clever Elsie began to weep and said, “If I get Hans, and we have a child, and he grows big, and we send him into the cellar here to draw beer, then the pickaxe will fall on his head and kill him.” Then she sat and wept and screamed with all the strength of her body, over the misfortune which lay before her.
Then Clever Elsie started to cry and said, “If I marry Hans, and we have a child, and he grows up big enough to go down into the cellar to get beer, then the pickaxe will fall on his head and kill him.” Then she sat there, crying and screaming with all her might, overwhelmed by the misfortune that lay ahead of her.
Those upstairs waited for the drink, but Clever Elsie still did not come. Then the woman said to the servant, “Just go down into the cellar and see where Elsie is.”
Those upstairs waited for the drink, but Clever Elsie still didn't come. Then the woman said to the servant, “Just go down to the cellar and see where Elsie is.”
The maid went and found her sitting in front of the barrel, screaming loudly.
The maid went and found her sitting in front of the barrel, yelling loudly.
“Elsie, why do you weep?” asked the maid.
“Elsie, why are you crying?” asked the maid.
“Ah,” she answered, “have I not reason to weep? If I get Hans, and we have a child, and he grows big, and has to draw beer here, the pickaxe may fall on his head, and kill him.”
“Ah,” she replied, “do I not have a reason to cry? If I end up with Hans, and we have a child, and he grows up and has to carry beer here, the pickaxe might fall on his head and kill him.”
Then said the maid, “What a clever Elsie we have!” and sat down beside her and began loudly to weep over the misfortune.
Then the maid said, “What a clever Elsie we have!” and sat down next to her and started to cry loudly over the misfortune.
After a while, as the maid did not come back, and those upstairs were thirsty for the beer, the man said to the boy, “Just go down into the cellar and see where Elsie and the girl are.”
After a while, since the maid hadn’t returned and the people upstairs were craving their beer, the man told the boy, “Just go down to the cellar and check where Elsie and the girl are.”
The boy went down, and there sat Clever Elsie and the girl119 both weeping together. Then he asked, “Why are you weeping?”
The boy went down, and there sat Clever Elsie and the girl119 both crying together. Then he asked, “Why are you crying?”
“Ah,” said Elsie, “have I not reason to weep? If I get Hans, and we have a child, and he grows big, and has to draw beer here, the pickaxe will fall on his head and kill him.”
“Ah,” said Elsie, “do I not have a reason to cry? If I end up with Hans, and we have a child, and he grows up and has to carry beer here, the pickaxe will fall on his head and kill him.”
Then said the boy, “What a clever Elsie we have!” and sat down by her, and likewise began to howl loudly.
Then the boy said, “What a clever Elsie we have!” and sat down next to her, also starting to cry loudly.
Upstairs they waited for the boy, but as he did not return, the man said to the woman, “Just go down into the cellar and see where Elsie is!”
Upstairs, they waited for the boy, but since he didn't come back, the man said to the woman, “Just go down to the cellar and check where Elsie is!”
The woman went down, and found all three in the midst of their lamentations, and inquired what was the cause. Then Elsie told her also, that her future child was to be killed by the pickaxe, when it grew big and had to draw beer, and the pickaxe fell down.
The woman went downstairs and found all three of them in the middle of their complaints, and asked what was wrong. Then Elsie told her that her future child would be killed by the pickaxe when it grew up and had to draw beer, and the pickaxe fell.
Then said the mother likewise, “What a clever Elsie we have!” and sat down and wept with them.
Then the mother said, “What a smart Elsie we have!” and sat down to cry with them.
The man upstairs waited a short time, but as his wife did not come back and his thirst grew ever greater, he said, “I must go into the cellar myself and see where Elsie is.”
The man upstairs waited for a little while, but since his wife didn't return and his thirst only increased, he said, “I have to go into the cellar myself and see where Elsie is.”
But when he got into the cellar, and they were all sitting together crying, and he heard the reason, and that Elsie’s child was the cause, and that Elsie might perhaps bring one into the world some day, and that it might be killed by the pickaxe, if it should happen to be sitting beneath it, drawing beer just at the very time when it fell, he cried, “Oh, what a clever Elsie!” and sat down, and likewise wept with them.
But when he went down to the cellar and saw everyone sitting together crying, and he learned the reason why, that Elsie’s child was the cause, and that maybe one day Elsie would have a child, and that it could be hurt by the pickaxe if it happened to be sitting underneath it, drawing beer just at that moment when it fell, he exclaimed, “Oh, what a smart Elsie!” and sat down to cry with them as well.
The Bridegroom stayed up-stairs alone for a long time; then as no one came back he thought, “They must be waiting for120 me below. I, too, must go there and see what they are about.”
The Bridegroom stayed upstairs alone for a long time; then, since no one returned, he thought, “They must be waiting for120 me downstairs. I should go down and see what they’re up to.”
When he got down, all five of them were sitting screaming and lamenting quite piteously, each outdoing the other.
When he got down, all five of them were sitting there, screaming and crying really sadly, each trying to outdo the others.
“What misfortune has happened then?” asked he.
“What bad luck just happened?” he asked.
“Ah, dear Hans,” said Elsie, “if we marry each other and have a child, and he is big, and we perhaps send him here to draw something to drink, then the pickaxe which has been left up there might dash his brains out, if it were to fall down, so have we not reason to weep?”
“Ah, dear Hans,” said Elsie, “if we get married and have a child, and he grows up big enough to come here for something to drink, then that pickaxe left up there could fall and injure him badly, so don't we have a reason to cry?”
“Come,” said Hans, “more understanding than that is not needed for my household, as you are such a clever Elsie, I will have you,” and he seized her hand, took her upstairs with him, and married her.
“Come,” said Hans, “we don't need anything more complicated for my family. Since you're so clever, Elsie, I want you,” and he grabbed her hand, took her upstairs with him, and married her.
After Hans had had her some time, he said, “Wife, I am going out to work and earn money for us. Go into the field and cut the corn, that we may have some bread.”
After Hans had her for a while, he said, “Wife, I’m going out to work and make money for us. Go into the field and cut the corn so we can have some bread.”
“Yes, dear Hans, I will do that.”
“Yes, dear Hans, I will do that.”
After Hans had gone away, she cooked herself some good broth, and took it into the field with her. When she came to the field she said to herself, “What shall I do? Shall I shear first, or shall I eat first? Oh, I will eat first.”
After Hans left, she made herself some delicious broth and took it out to the field. Once she got to the field, she thought, “What should I do? Should I start shearing or eat first? Oh, I’ll eat first.”
Then she emptied her basin of broth, and when she was fully satisfied, she once more said, “What shall I do? Shall I shear first, or shall I sleep first? I will sleep first.” Then she lay down among the corn and fell asleep.
Then she emptied her bowl of broth, and when she was completely satisfied, she said again, “What should I do? Should I shear first, or should I sleep first? I’ll sleep first.” Then she laid down among the corn and fell asleep.
Hans had been at home for a long time, but Elsie did not come. Then said he, “What a clever Elsie I have. She is so industrious, that she does not even come home to eat.”
Hans had been home for a long time, but Elsie didn't come. Then he said, “What a clever Elsie I have. She's so hardworking that she doesn't even come home to eat.”
121 As, however, she still stayed away, and it was evening, Hans went out to see what she had cut. But nothing was cut, and she was lying among the corn, asleep. Then Hans hastened home and brought a fowler’s net with little bells and hung it round about her, and she still went on sleeping. Then he ran home, shut the house-door, and sat down in his chair and worked.
121 However, since she was still missing and it was evening, Hans went out to check what she had harvested. But there was nothing picked, and she was lying among the corn, fast asleep. So Hans quickly returned home, grabbed a bird-catching net with tiny bells, and draped it around her while she continued to sleep. Then he ran back home, closed the front door, and sat down in his chair to work.
At length, when it was quite dark, Clever Elsie awoke and when she got up there was a jingling all round about her, and the bells rang at each step which she took. Then she was frightened, and became uncertain whether she really was Clever Elsie or not, and said, “Is it I, or is it not I?”
At last, when it was completely dark, Clever Elsie woke up and as she got up, she heard a jingling all around her, and bells rang with every step she took. This scared her, and she started to doubt whether she was really Clever Elsie or not, and said, “Is it me, or is it not me?”
But she knew not what answer to make to this, and stood for a time in doubt. At length she thought, “I will go home and ask if it be I, or if it be not I. They will be sure to know.”
But she didn't know how to respond to this, and stood there for a while, unsure. Finally, she thought, “I’ll go home and ask if it’s me or if it’s not me. They should know for sure.”
She ran to the door of her own house, but it was shut. Then she knocked at the window and cried, “Hans, is Elsie within?”
She ran to her house, but the door was closed. Then she knocked on the window and shouted, "Hans, is Elsie home?"
“Yes,” answered Hans, “she is within.”
“Yes,” Hans replied, “she's in there.”
Hereupon she was terrified, and said, “Ah, heavens! Then it is not I,” and went to another door.
Hereupon she was terrified and said, “Oh no! Then it’s not me,” and went to another door.
But when the people heard the jingling of the bells, they would not open it, and she could get in nowhere. Then she ran out of the village, and no one has seen her since.
But when the people heard the sound of the bells, they wouldn't open it, and she couldn't get in anywhere. Then she ran out of the village, and no one has seen her since.

THE BREMEN TOWN-MUSICIANS
A certain man had a Donkey, which had carried the corn-sacks to the mill faithfully for many a long year; but his strength was going, and he was growing more and more unfit for work.
A particular man had a donkey that had been faithfully carrying corn sacks to the mill for many years; however, its strength was fading, and it was becoming less and less fit for work.
Then his master began to consider how he might best save his keep; but the Donkey, seeing that no good wind was blowing, ran away and set out on the road to Bremen.
Then his master started to think about how he could best save his possessions; but the Donkey, noticing that things weren't going well, ran away and headed down the road to Bremen.
“There,” he thought, “I can surely be town-musician.”
“There,” he thought, “I can definitely be a town musician.”
When he had walked some distance, he found a Hound lying on the road, gasping like one who had run till he was tired.
When he had walked for a while, he found a dog lying on the road, panting like it had run until it was exhausted.
“What are you gasping so for, you big fellow?” asked the Donkey.
“What are you gasping for, you big guy?” asked the Donkey.
“Ah,” replied the Hound, “as I am old, and daily grow weaker and no longer can hunt, my master wants to kill me. So I have taken to flight. But now how am I to earn my bread?”
“Ah,” replied the Hound, “since I’m getting old and weaker every day and can’t hunt anymore, my master wants to put me down. So I’ve run away. But now how am I supposed to make a living?”
“I tell you what,” said the Donkey, “I am going to Bremen, and shall be town-musician there. Come with me and engage123 yourself also as a musician. I will play the lute, and you shall beat the kettledrum.”
“I've got an idea,” said the Donkey, “I'm heading to Bremen to become a town musician. Come with me and join in as a musician too. I'll play the lute, and you can handle the kettledrum.”
The Hound agreed, and on they went.
The Hound agreed, and they continued on.
Before long, they came to a Cat, sitting on the path, with a face like three rainy days!
Before long, they came across a cat sitting on the path, with a face that looked like a dreary, rainy day!
“Now then, old shaver, what has gone askew with you?” asked the Donkey.
“Hey there, old friend, what’s gone wrong with you?” asked the Donkey.
“Who can be merry when his neck is in danger?” answered the Cat. “Because I am now getting old, and my teeth are worn to stumps, and I prefer to sit by the fire and spin, rather than hunt about after mice, my mistress wants to drown me, so I have run away. But now good advice is scarce. Where am I to go?”
“Who can be happy when their neck is at risk?” replied the Cat. “Because I’m getting old, and my teeth are down to nubs, and I’d rather sit by the fire and spin than chase after mice, my owner wants to drown me, so I’ve run away. But now, good advice is hard to come by. Where am I supposed to go?”
“Come with us to Bremen. You understand night-music, so you can be a town-musician.”
"Come with us to Bremen. You know about night music, so you can be a town musician."
The Cat thought well of it, and went with them.
The Cat thought it was a good idea and went along with them.
After this the three fugitives came to a farmyard, where the Cock was sitting upon the gate, crowing with all his might.
After this, the three runaways arrived at a farmyard, where the rooster was perched on the gate, crowing as loudly as he could.
“Your crow goes through and through one,” said the Donkey. “What is the matter?”
“Your crow goes through and through one,” said the Donkey. “What’s going on?”
“I have been foretelling fine weather, because it is the day on which Our Lady washes the Christ-child’s little shirts, and wants to dry them,” said the Cock. “But guests are coming for Sunday, so the housewife has no pity, and has told the cook that she intends to eat me in the soup to-morrow. This evening I am to have my head cut off. Now I am crowing at full pitch while I can.”
“I’ve been predicting nice weather because it’s the day when Our Lady washes the Christ-child’s little shirts and wants to dry them,” said the Cock. “But guests are coming for Sunday, so the housewife has no mercy and has told the cook that she plans to have me in the soup tomorrow. Tonight, I’m getting my head chopped off. So now I’m crowing as loud as I can while I still can.”
“Ah, but Red-Comb,” said the Donkey, “you had better come away with us. We are going to Bremen. You can124 find something better than death everywhere. You have a good voice, and if we make music together, it must have some quality!”
“Ah, but Red-Comb,” said the Donkey, “you should come with us. We’re heading to Bremen. You can124 find something better than death anywhere. You have a great voice, and if we make music together, it has to be something special!”
The Cock agreed to this plan, and all four went on together.
The Cock agreed to the plan, and all four of them went on together.
They could not, however, reach the city of Bremen in one day, and in the evening they came to a forest where they meant to pass the night. The Donkey and the Hound laid themselves down under a large tree. The Cat and the Cock settled themselves in the branches; but the Cock flew right to the top, where he was most safe.
They couldn't, however, make it to the city of Bremen in one day, so in the evening they arrived at a forest where they planned to spend the night. The Donkey and the Dog lay down under a big tree. The Cat and the Rooster made themselves comfortable in the branches, but the Rooster flew all the way to the top, where he felt safest.
Before he went to sleep, he looked round on all the four sides, and thought he saw in the distance a little spark burning. So he called out to his companions that there must be a house not far off, for he saw a light.
Before he went to sleep, he looked around in all directions and thought he saw a little spark flickering in the distance. So he called out to his friends that there must be a house nearby because he saw a light.
The Donkey said, “If so, we had better get up and go on, for the shelter here is bad.”
The Donkey said, “If that's the case, we should get up and move, because the shelter here isn't good.”
The Hound thought that a few bones with some meat would do him good too!
The Hound thought that a few bones with some meat would be good for him too!
They made their way to the place where the light was, and soon saw it shine brighter and grow larger, until they came to a well-lighted robber’s house. The Donkey, as the biggest, went to the window and looked in.
They walked towards the light and soon saw it get brighter and bigger until they reached a well-lit robber's house. The Donkey, being the largest, went to the window and peered inside.
“What do you see, my Grey-Horse?” asked the Cock.
“What do you see, my Grey-Horse?” asked the Rooster.
“What do I see?” answered the Donkey; “a table covered with good things to eat and drink, and robbers sitting at it enjoying themselves.”
“What do I see?” replied the Donkey. “A table filled with delicious food and drinks, and thieves sitting around it, having a great time.”
“That would be the sort of thing for us,” said the Cock.
“That would be the kind of thing for us,” said the Cock.
“Yes, yes! ah, how I wish we were there!” said the Donkey.
“Yes, yes! Ah, how I wish we were there!” said the Donkey.
Then the animals took counsel together as to how they could125 drive away the robbers, and at last they thought of a plan. The Donkey was to place himself with his forefeet upon the window-ledge, the Hound was to jump on the Donkey’s back, the Cat was to climb upon the Hound, and lastly the Cock was to fly up and perch upon the head of the Cat.
Then the animals got together to discuss how they could125drive away the robbers, and finally, they came up with a plan. The Donkey was supposed to put his front feet on the window ledge, the Hound was to jump onto the Donkey’s back, the Cat was to climb onto the Hound, and finally, the Cock was to fly up and perch on the Cat's head.
When this was done, at a given signal, they began to perform their music together. The Donkey brayed, the Hound barked, the Cat mewed, and the Cock crowed. Then they burst through the window into the room, so that the glass clattered!
When they were ready, at a specific signal, they started playing their music together. The Donkey brayed, the Hound barked, the Cat meowed, and the Cock crowed. Then they burst through the window into the room, causing the glass to rattle!
At this horrible din, the robbers sprang up, thinking no otherwise than that a ghost had come in, and fled in a great fright out into the forest.
At this loud noise, the robbers jumped up, thinking that a ghost had entered, and ran out into the forest in a panic.
The four companions now sat down at the table, well content with what was left, and ate as if they were going to fast for a month.
The four friends now sat down at the table, feeling satisfied with what was left, and ate like they were about to go without food for a month.
As soon as the four minstrels had done, they put out the light, and each sought for himself a sleeping-place according to his nature and to what suited him. The Donkey laid himself down upon some straw in the yard, the Hound behind the door, the Cat upon the hearth near the warm ashes, and the Cock perched himself upon a beam of the roof. Being tired with their long walk, they soon went to sleep.
As soon as the four musicians finished, they turned off the light and each found a spot to sleep that suited them best. The Donkey lay down on some straw in the yard, the Hound settled behind the door, the Cat curled up on the hearth near the warm ashes, and the Cock perched on a beam in the roof. Tired from their long walk, they quickly fell asleep.
When it was past midnight, the robbers saw from afar that the light was no longer burning in their house, and all appeared quiet.
When it was after midnight, the robbers noticed from a distance that the light in their house was off, and everything seemed calm.
The captain said, “We ought not to have let ourselves be frightened out of our wits;” and ordered one of them to go and examine the house.
The captain said, “We shouldn’t have let ourselves get so scared;” and ordered one of them to go check out the house.
The messenger finding all still, went into the kitchen to light126 a candle, and, taking the glistening fiery eyes of the Cat for live coals, he held a lucifer-match to them to light it. But the Cat did not understand the joke, and flew in his face, spitting and scratching.
The messenger found everything quiet and went into the kitchen to light126 a candle. Mistaking the Cat's shiny, fiery eyes for glowing coals, he struck a match against them to ignite it. But the Cat didn't get the joke and lunged at him, hissing and clawing.
He was dreadfully frightened, and ran to the back door, but the Dog, who lay there, sprang up and bit his leg.
He was extremely scared and ran to the back door, but the Dog, who was lying there, jumped up and bit his leg.
Then, as he ran across the yard by the straw-heap, the Donkey gave him a smart kick with his hind foot. The Cock, too, who had been awakened by the noise, and had become lively, cried down from the beam:
Then, as he ran across the yard by the straw pile, the Donkey gave him a sharp kick with his back foot. The Cock, who had been woken up by the noise and had become quite lively, called down from the beam:
Then the robber ran back as fast as he could to his captain, and said, “Ah, there is a horrible Witch sitting in the house, who spat on me and scratched my face with her long claws. By the door stands a man with a knife, who stabbed me in the leg. In the yard there lies a black monster, who beat me with a wooden club. And above, upon the roof, sits the judge, who called out:
Then the robber ran back as fast as he could to his captain and said, “There’s a terrible Witch in the house who spat on me and scratched my face with her long claws. By the door stands a man with a knife who stabbed me in the leg. In the yard, there’s a black monster who hit me with a wooden club. And up on the roof, there’s the judge who called out:
so I got away as well as I could.”
so I escaped as best as I could.”
After this the robbers did not trust themselves in the house again. But it suited the four musicians of Bremen so well that they did not care to leave it any more.
After this, the robbers no longer felt safe in the house. But the four musicians from Bremen liked it so much that they didn’t want to leave anymore.
And the mouth of him who last told this story, is still warm.
And the mouth of the person who last shared this story is still warm.

THE SIX SWANS
Once upon a time, a certain King was hunting in a great forest, and he chased a wild beast so eagerly that none of his attendants could follow him. When evening drew near, he stopped and looked around him, and saw that he had lost his way. He sought a way out, but could find none. Then he perceived an Old Woman with a head which nodded all the time, who came toward him, but she was a Witch.
Once upon a time, a certain King was hunting in a great forest, and he chased a wild beast so eagerly that none of his attendants could keep up with him. As evening approached, he stopped and looked around, realizing he had lost his way. He tried to find a way out but couldn't. Then he noticed an Old Woman whose head nodded constantly as she came toward him, but she was a Witch.
“Good woman,” said he to her, “can you not show me the way through the forest?”
“Good woman,” he said to her, “can you show me the way through the forest?”
“Oh, yes, Lord King,” she answered, “that I certainly can, but on one condition, and if you do not fulfill that, you will never get out of the forest, and will die of hunger in it.”
“Oh, yes, King,” she replied, “I can definitely do that, but only on one condition. If you don’t meet that condition, you’ll never escape the forest and will starve to death in it.”
“What kind of a condition is it?” asked the King.
"What kind of condition is it?" the King asked.
“I have a daughter,” said the old woman, “who is as beautiful as any one in the world, and well deserves to be your wife. If you will make her your Queen, I will show you the way out of the forest.”
“I have a daughter,” said the old woman, “who is as beautiful as anyone in the world and truly deserves to be your wife. If you agree to make her your Queen, I will show you the way out of the forest.”
In the anguish of his heart the King consented, and the old128 woman led him to her little hut, where her daughter was sitting by the fire. She received the King as if she had been expecting him. He saw that she was very beautiful, but still she did not please him, and he could not look at her without secret horror.
In the pain of his heart, the King agreed, and the old128 woman took him to her small hut, where her daughter was sitting by the fire. She welcomed the King as if she had been expecting him. He noticed that she was very beautiful, but even so, she didn’t appeal to him, and he couldn’t look at her without feeling a hidden sense of horror.
After he had taken the maiden up on his horse, the old woman showed him the way, and the King reached his royal palace again, where the wedding was celebrated.
After he had taken the girl up on his horse, the old woman showed him the way, and the King reached his royal palace again, where the wedding was celebrated.
The King had already been married once, and had by his first wife, seven children, six boys and a girl, whom he loved better than anything else in the world. As he now feared that the new Queen might not treat them well, and even do them some injury, he took them to a lonely castle which stood in the midst of a forest. It lay concealed, and the way was so difficult to find, that he himself would not have found it at all, if a Wise Woman had not given him a ball of yarn with wonderful properties. When he threw it down before him, it unrolled itself and showed him his path.
The King had been married once before and had seven children with his first wife—six boys and one girl—whom he loved more than anything else in the world. Now worried that the new Queen might not treat them well and could even harm them, he took them to a remote castle in the middle of a forest. It was hidden away, and the path to it was so hard to find that he wouldn’t have managed to locate it at all if a Wise Woman hadn't given him a magical ball of yarn. When he tossed it down in front of him, it unraveled and revealed the way.
The King, however, went so frequently to visit his dear children, that the Queen noticed his absence. She was curious and wanted to know what he did when he was alone in the forest. She gave a great deal of money to his servants, and they betrayed the secret to her, and told her likewise of the ball which alone could point out the way.
The King, however, visited his beloved children so often that the Queen noticed he was gone. She became curious and wanted to see what he was up to when he was alone in the forest. She gave a lot of money to his servants, and they revealed the secret to her, also telling her about the ball that could show the way.
And now she knew no rest until she had learnt where the King kept the ball of yarn. Then she made little shirts of white silk, and as she had learnt the art of witchcraft from her mother, she sewed a charm inside them. And one day, when the King had ridden forth to hunt, she took the little shirts and went into the forest, and the ball showed her the way.
And now she couldn't rest until she found out where the King kept the ball of yarn. Then she made little shirts out of white silk, and since she had learned the art of witchcraft from her mother, she sewed a charm inside them. One day, when the King went out hunting, she took the little shirts and went into the forest, and the ball showed her the way.
129 The children, who saw from a distance that some one was approaching, thought that their dear father was coming to them, and full of joy, ran to meet him. Then she threw one of the little shirts over each of them. And no sooner had the shirts touched their bodies than they were changed into Swans, and flew away over the forest.
129 The children, who noticed someone coming from afar, thought their beloved father was approaching, and filled with happiness, they ran to greet him. She then put a little shirt over each of them. As soon as the shirts made contact with their bodies, they transformed into swans and flew away over the forest.
The Queen went home quite delighted, and thought she had got rid of all the children, but the girl had not run out with her brothers, and the Queen knew nothing about her.
The Queen went home feeling quite pleased, thinking she had gotten rid of all the kids, but the girl didn't run out with her brothers, and the Queen had no idea about her.
Next day, the King went to visit his children, but found no one but the little girl.
The next day, the King went to visit his kids but found only the little girl.
“Where are your brothers?” asked the King.
“Where are your brothers?” the King asked.
“Alas, dear Father,” she answered, “they have gone away and left me alone!” and she told him that she had seen from her little window, how her brothers had flown away over the forest in the shape of Swans. And she showed him the feathers, which they had let fall in the courtyard, and which she had picked up.
“Unfortunately, dear Father,” she replied, “they have left and abandoned me!” She explained that she had watched from her small window as her brothers flew away over the forest in the form of swans. She showed him the feathers they had dropped in the courtyard, which she had collected.
The King mourned, but he did not think that the Queen had done this wicked deed. And as he feared that the girl also would be stolen from him, he wanted to take her away. But she was afraid of the Queen, and entreated the King to let her stay just one night more in the forest-castle.
The King was sad, but he didn’t believe the Queen was responsible for this terrible act. Fearing that the girl might also be taken from him, he wanted to take her away. However, she was scared of the Queen and begged the King to let her stay just one more night in the forest-castle.
The poor girl thought, “I can no longer remain here. I will go and seek my brothers.” And when night came, she ran away, and went straight into the forest.
The poor girl thought, “I can't stay here any longer. I'm going to find my brothers.” And when night fell, she ran away and headed straight into the forest.
She walked the whole night long, and next day also without stopping, until she could go no farther for weariness. Then she saw a forest-hut, and went into it, and found a room with130 six little beds. She did not venture to get into any of them, but crept under one, and lay down on the hard ground, to pass the night there. Just before sunset she heard a rustling, and saw six Swans come flying in at the window. They alighted on the ground and blew at each other, and blew all the feathers off, and their swan’s skins stripped off like a shirt.
She walked all night long, and the next day too, without stopping, until she was too tired to go any further. Then she spotted a cabin in the woods and went inside, where she found a room with130 six little beds. She didn’t dare get into any of them, so she crawled under one and lay down on the hard floor to spend the night there. Just before sunset, she heard a rustling and saw six swans flying in through the window. They landed on the ground, shook each other, and all their feathers blew off, with their swan skins coming off like a shirt.
Then the maiden looked at them and recognized her brothers. She rejoiced and crept forth from beneath the bed. The brothers were not less delighted to see their little sister, but their joy was short.
Then the girl looked at them and recognized her brothers. She felt happy and crawled out from under the bed. The brothers were just as thrilled to see their little sister, but their joy was short-lived.
“Here can you not abide,” they said to her. “This is a shelter for robbers. If they come home and find you, they will kill you.”
“Here you can’t stay,” they told her. “This is a hideout for thieves. If they come back and find you, they will kill you.”
“But can you not protect me?” asked the little sister.
“But can’t you protect me?” asked the little sister.
“No,” they replied, “only for one quarter of an hour each evening, can we lay aside our swan’s skins and have our human form. After that, we are once more turned into Swans.”
“No,” they replied, “only for fifteen minutes each evening can we put aside our swan skins and take on our human form. After that, we’re turned back into swans again.”
The little sister wept, and said, “Can you not be set free?”
The little sister cried and said, “Can’t you be freed?”
“Alas, no,” they answered, “the conditions are too hard! For six years you may neither speak nor laugh, and in that time you must sew together six little shirts of Star-Flowers for us. And if one single word falls from your lips, all your work will be lost.”
“Unfortunately, no,” they replied, “the conditions are too tough! For six years, you can’t speak or laugh, and during that time, you must sew together six little shirts made of Star-Flowers for us. If you say even one word, all your work will be for nothing.”
And when the brothers had said this, the quarter of an hour was over, and they flew out of the window again as Swans.
And when the brothers finished speaking, the fifteen minutes were up, and they flew out of the window again as swans.

The maiden, however, resolved to deliver her brothers, even if it should cost her her life. She left the hut, went into the midst of the forest, seated herself on a tree, and there passed the night. Next morning, she went out and gathered Star-131Flowers and began to sew. She could not speak to any one, and she had no wish to laugh. She sat there and looked at nothing but her work.
The young woman, however, decided to save her brothers, even if it meant risking her life. She left the cabin, entered the heart of the forest, sat on a tree, and spent the night there. The next morning, she went out and picked Star-131Flowers and started to sew. She couldn’t talk to anyone, and she didn’t feel like laughing. She sat there, focusing only on her work.
When she had spent a long time there, it came to pass that the King of the country was hunting in the forest, and his huntsmen came to the tree on which the maiden was sitting.
When she had been there for a long time, it happened that the King of the land was hunting in the forest, and his hunters came to the tree where the young woman was sitting.
They called to her, and said, “Who are you?” But she made no answer. “Come down to us,” said they. “We will not do you any harm.”
They called out to her and asked, “Who are you?” But she didn’t reply. “Come down to us,” they said. “We won’t hurt you.”
She only shook her head. As they pressed her further with questions, she threw her golden necklace down to them, and thought to content them with that. They, however, did not cease, and then she threw her girdle down to them, and as this also was to no use, her garters, and little by little everything which she had on that she could do without, until she had nothing left but her shift. The huntsmen, however, did not let themselves be turned aside by that, but climbed the tree and fetched the maiden down and led her before the King.
She just shook her head. As they kept asking her more questions, she tossed her golden necklace down to them, thinking it would satisfy them. However, they didn't stop, so she threw down her girdle, and when that didn't work either, she got rid of her garters, one by one giving up everything she wore that she could live without, until she had nothing left but her shift. The hunters, though, weren’t discouraged by that; they climbed the tree, brought the girl down, and took her to the King.
The King asked, “Who are you? What are you doing on the tree?”
The King asked, “Who are you? What are you doing in the tree?”
But she did not answer. He put the question in every language that he knew, but she remained as mute as a fish. As she was so beautiful, the King’s heart was touched, and he was smitten with a great love for her. He put his mantle on her, took her before him on his horse, and carried her to his castle.
But she didn’t respond. He asked the question in every language he knew, but she stayed silent like a fish. Because she was so beautiful, the King’s heart was moved, and he fell deeply in love with her. He draped his cloak over her, took her in front of him on his horse, and brought her to his castle.
Then he caused her to be dressed in rich garments, and she shone in her beauty like bright daylight, but no word could be drawn from her. He placed her by his side at table, and her modest bearing and courtesy pleased him so much, that he said,132 “She is the one whom I wish to marry, and no other woman in the world.” And a few days after, he united himself to her.
Then he had her dressed in luxurious clothes, and she sparkled with her beauty like bright daylight, but she didn't say a word. He placed her beside him at the table, and her modest demeanor and grace pleased him so much that he said,132 “She is the one I want to marry, and no other woman in the world.” A few days later, he married her.
The King, however, had a wicked mother, who was dissatisfied with his marriage and spoke ill of the young Queen. “Who knows,” said she, “from whence comes the creature, who can’t speak? She is not worthy of a King!”
The King, however, had a malicious mother who was unhappy with his marriage and criticized the young Queen. “Who knows,” she said, “where this mute creature comes from? She isn’t worthy of a King!”
After a year had passed, when the Queen brought her first child into the world, the old woman took it away from her and smeared her mouth with blood as she slept. Then she went to the King and accused the Queen of being a man-eater. The King would not believe it, and would not suffer any one to do her injury. She, however, sat continually sewing at the shirts, and cared for nothing else.
After a year had gone by, when the Queen gave birth to her first child, the old woman took the baby away from her and smeared her mouth with blood while she slept. Then she went to the King and accused the Queen of being a man-eater. The King didn’t believe it and wouldn’t let anyone harm her. However, the Queen kept sitting and sewing the shirts, caring for nothing else.
The next time, when she again bore a beautiful boy, the false old woman used the same treachery, but the King could not bring himself to believe her words. He said, “She is too pious and good to do anything of that kind. If she were not dumb, and could defend herself, her innocence would come to light.”
The next time, when she gave birth to another beautiful boy, the deceitful old woman tried the same trick, but the King couldn't bring himself to believe her. He said, “She's too virtuous and kind to do something like that. If she weren't mute and could speak for herself, her innocence would be clear.”
But when the old woman stole away the newly-born child for the third time, and accused the Queen, who did not utter one word of defense, the King could do no otherwise than deliver her over to justice; and she was sentenced to be burned.
But when the old woman took the newborn child for the third time and accused the Queen, who didn’t say a word in her defense, the King had no choice but to hand her over to justice; and she was sentenced to be burned.
When the day came for the sentence to be executed, it was the last day of the six years during which she was not to speak or laugh, and she had delivered her dear brothers from the power of the enchantment. The six shirts were ready, only the left sleeve of the sixth was wanting.
When the day arrived for the sentence to be carried out, it marked the last day of the six years during which she couldn't speak or laugh, and she had freed her dear brothers from the curse. The six shirts were ready; only the left sleeve of the sixth one was missing.
When, therefore, she was led to the stake, she laid the shirts on her arm. And when she stood on high and the fire was just133 going to be lighted, she looked around and six Swans came flying through the air toward her. Then she saw that her deliverance was near, and her heart leapt with joy.
When she was led to the stake, she held the shirts on her arm. As she stood there and the fire was about to be lit, she looked around and saw six swans flying toward her. Then she realized her rescue was near, and her heart soared with joy.
The Swans swept toward her and sank down so that she could throw the shirts over them. And as they were touched by them, their swan’s skins fell off, and her brothers stood in their own form before her, vigorous and handsome. The youngest lacked only his left arm, and had in its place a swan’s wing on his shoulder.
The swans glided toward her and lowered themselves so she could toss the shirts over them. As the shirts made contact, their swan skins fell away, and her brothers appeared in their true forms, strong and good-looking. The youngest was missing only his left arm, which had been replaced by a swan wing on his shoulder.
They embraced and kissed each other, and the Queen went to the King, who was greatly moved, and she began to speak, and said, “Dearest Husband, now I may speak and declare to you that I am innocent, and falsely accused.” And she told him of the treachery of the old woman who had taken away her three children, and hidden them.
They hugged and kissed each other, and the Queen went to the King, who was deeply affected, and she began to speak, saying, “Dearest Husband, now I can speak and tell you that I am innocent and falsely accused.” She explained to him the deceit of the old woman who had taken away her three children and hidden them.
To the great joy of the King, they were brought back. And as a punishment, the wicked woman was bound to the stake and burned to ashes.
To the great joy of the King, they were brought back. And as a punishment, the evil woman was tied to the stake and burned to ashes.
But the King and the Queen, with their six brothers, lived many years in happiness and peace.
But the King and the Queen, along with their six brothers, lived happily and peacefully for many years.

THE POOR MILLER’S BOY AND THE CAT
In a certain mill, lived an old miller who had neither wife nor child. Three apprentices served under him.
In a certain mill, there was an old miller who had no wife or kids. He had three apprentices working for him.
As they had been with him several years, he one day said to them, “I am old, and want to sit in the chimney-corner. Go out, and whichsoever of you brings me the best horse, to him will I give the mill. And in return for it, he shall take care of me till my death.”
As they had been with him for several years, one day he said to them, “I’m old now and want to relax by the fireplace. Go out, and whoever brings me the best horse will receive the mill. In exchange, he will take care of me until I die.”
The third of the boys was, however, the drudge, who was looked on as foolish by the others. They begrudged the mill to him, and afterward he would not have it.
The third boy, however, was the one who did all the hard work and was seen as foolish by the others. They resented him for having the mill, and later on, he refused to take it.
Then all three went out together, and when they came to the village, the two said to stupid Hans, “You may just as well stay here; as long as you live you will never get a horse.”
Then all three went out together, and when they reached the village, the other two said to foolish Hans, “You might as well stay here; you'll never get a horse as long as you live.”
Hans, however, went with them, and when it was night they came to a cave in which they lay down to sleep. The two sharp ones waited until Hans had fallen asleep, then they got up, and went away leaving him where he was. They thought they had done a very clever thing, but it was certain to turn out ill for them.
Hans, however, went with them, and when night fell, they arrived at a cave where they settled down to sleep. The two cunning ones waited until Hans was sound asleep, then they got up and quietly slipped away, leaving him behind. They thought they had pulled off a smart move, but it was bound to end poorly for them.
135 When the sun arose, and Hans woke up, he was lying in a deep cavern. He looked around on every side and exclaimed, “Oh, alas! where am I?”
135 When the sun came up, and Hans woke up, he was lying in a deep cave. He looked around in every direction and exclaimed, “Oh no! Where am I?”
Then he got up and clambered out of the cave, into the forest, thinking:
Then he got up and climbed out of the cave, into the forest, thinking:
“Here I am quite alone and deserted, how shall I obtain a horse now?”
“Here I am completely alone and abandoned; how am I supposed to get a horse now?”
Whilst he was thus walking full of thought, he met a small Tabby-Cat which said quite kindly, “Hans, where are you going?”
While he was walking, deep in thought, he met a small Tabby Cat that said kindly, “Hans, where are you going?”
“Alas, you cannot help me.”
"Unfortunately, you can't help me."
“I well know your desire,” said the Cat. “You wish to have a beautiful horse. Come with me, and be my faithful servant for seven years, and then I will give you a horse more beautiful than any you have ever seen in your whole life.”
“I know what you want,” said the Cat. “You want a beautiful horse. Come with me, and be my loyal servant for seven years, and then I’ll give you a horse more beautiful than any you’ve ever seen in your entire life.”
“Well, this is a wonderful Cat!” thought Hans, “but I am determined to see if she is telling the truth.”
“Well, this is a great cat!” thought Hans, “but I’m going to find out if she’s being honest.”
So she took him with her into her enchanted castle, where there were nothing but cats who were her servants. They leapt nimbly upstairs and downstairs, and were merry and happy.
So she brought him with her to her magical castle, where there were only cats who were her servants. They jumped playfully up and down the stairs, and were joyful and content.
In the evening when they sat down to dinner, three of them had to make music. One played the bassoon, the other the fiddle, and the third put the trumpet to his lips, and blew out his cheeks as much as he possibly could.
In the evening when they sat down to dinner, three of them had to make music. One played the bassoon, another played the violin, and the third put the trumpet to his lips and puffed out his cheeks as much as he could.
When they had dined, the table was carried away, and the Cat said, “Now, Hans, come and dance with me.”
When they finished dinner, the table was cleared away, and the Cat said, “Now, Hans, come dance with me.”
“No,” said he, “I won’t dance with a pussy cat. I have never done that yet.”
“No,” he said, “I won’t dance with a kitty. I’ve never done that before.”
136 “Then take him to bed,” said she to the cats.
136 “Then take him to bed,” she instructed the cats.
So one of them lighted him to his bedroom, one pulled his shoes off, one his stockings, and at last one of them blew out the candle.
So one of them guided him to his bedroom, one took off his shoes, another removed his stockings, and finally, one of them blew out the candle.
Next morning they returned and helped him out of bed, one put his stockings on for him, one tied his garters, one brought his shoes, one washed him, and one dried his face with her tail.
The next morning they came back and helped him get out of bed. One put his stockings on for him, another tied his garters, one brought his shoes, another washed him, and one dried his face with her tail.
“That feels very soft!” said Hans.
“That feels really soft!” said Hans.
He, however, had to serve the Cat, and chop some wood every day. And to do that, he had an axe of silver, while the wedge and saw were of silver and the mallet of copper. So he chopped the wood small.
He had to serve the Cat and chop some wood every day. For that, he had a silver axe, with a silver wedge and saw, and a copper mallet. So he chopped the wood into small pieces.
He stayed there in the house and had good meat and drink, but never saw any one but the Tabby-Cat and her servants.
He stayed in the house and had good food and drinks, but he never saw anyone except the Tabby Cat and her servants.
Once she said to him, “Go and mow my meadow, and dry the grass,” and gave him a scythe of silver, and a whetstone of gold, but bade him deliver them up again carefully.
Once she said to him, “Go and mow my meadow, and dry the grass,” and gave him a silver scythe and a gold whetstone, but instructed him to return them carefully.
So Hans went thither, and did what he was bidden, and when he had finished the work, he carried the scythe, whetstone, and hay to the house, and asked if it was not yet time for her to give him his reward.
So Hans went there and did what he was told, and when he finished the work, he carried the scythe, whetstone, and hay to the house, and asked if it wasn't time for her to give him his reward yet.
“No,” said the Cat, “you must first do something more for me of the same kind. There is timber of silver, carpenter’s axe, square, and everything that is needful, all of silver, with these build me a small house.”
“No,” said the Cat, “you first need to do something else for me that’s similar. There’s silver wood, a carpenter's axe, a square, and everything else you’ll need, all made of silver. With these, build me a small house.”
Then Hans built the small house, and said that he had now done everything, and still he had no horse.
Then Hans built the little house and said that he had done everything, but he still didn't have a horse.
Nevertheless, the seven years had gone by with him as if137 they were six months. The Cat asked him if he would like to see her horses?
Nevertheless, the seven years had passed for him as if137 they were six months. The Cat asked him if he wanted to see her horses.
“Yes,” said Hans.
“Yes,” Hans replied.
Then she opened the door of the small house. And when she had opened it, there stood twelve horses,—such horses, so bright and shining, that his heart rejoiced at the sight of them.
Then she opened the door of the small house. When she did, there stood twelve horses—such bright and shiny horses that his heart filled with joy at the sight of them.
And now she gave him to eat and to drink, and said, “Go home. I will not give you your horse to take away with you. But in three days’ time, I will follow you and bring it.”
And now she fed him and offered him something to drink, and said, “Go home. I won’t let you take your horse with you. But in three days, I’ll come after you and bring it.”
So Hans set out, and she showed him the way to the mill. She had, however, never once given him a new coat, and he had been obliged to keep on his dirty old smock-frock, which he had brought with him, and which during the seven years had everywhere become too small for him.
So Hans set off, and she guided him to the mill. However, she had never given him a new coat, so he had to wear his dirty old smock-frock, which he had brought with him, and which had become too small for him after seven years.
When he reached home, the two other apprentices were there again, and each of them certainly had brought a horse with him. But one of them was blind and the other lame. They asked Hans where his horse was.
When he got home, the other two apprentices were there again, and each of them had definitely brought a horse with him. But one of them was blind and the other was lame. They asked Hans where his horse was.
“It will follow me in three days’ time.”
“It will follow me in three days.”
Then they laughed and said, “Indeed, stupid Hans! where will you get a horse? It will be a fine one!”
Then they laughed and said, “Seriously, silly Hans! Where are you going to get a horse? It’s going to be a great one!”
Hans went into the parlor, but the miller said he should not sit down to table for he was so ragged and torn, that they would all be ashamed of him if any one came in. So they gave him a mouthful of food outside.
Hans went into the living room, but the miller told him he shouldn't sit at the table because he was so ragged and torn that everyone would be embarrassed if someone walked in. So, they gave him a small bite to eat outside.
At night, when they went to rest, the two others would not let him have a bed, and at last he was forced to creep into the goose-house, and lie down on a little hard straw.
At night, when they went to sleep, the other two wouldn’t let him have a bed, so in the end, he was forced to crawl into the goose-house and lie down on a small patch of hard straw.
In the morning, when he awoke, the three days had passed,138 and a coach came with six horses and they shone so bright that it was delightful to see them!—and a servant brought a seventh as well, which was for the poor miller’s boy.
In the morning, when he woke up, three days had gone by,138 and a coach arrived with six horses that gleamed so brightly it was a joy to see them!—and a servant brought a seventh horse too, which was for the poor miller’s boy.
And a magnificent Princess alighted from the coach, and went into the mill. And this Princess was the little Tabby-Cat whom poor Hans had served for seven years.
And a beautiful Princess got out of the carriage and went into the mill. This Princess was the little Tabby Cat whom poor Hans had served for seven years.
She asked the miller where the miller’s boy and drudge was.
She asked the miller where the miller's boy and worker were.
Then the miller said, “We will not have him here in the mill, he is so ragged. He is lying in the goose-house.”
Then the miller said, “We can't have him here in the mill, he looks so shabby. He's lying in the goose house.”
Then the King’s Daughter said that they were to fetch him immediately.
Then the King’s Daughter said that they needed to get him right away.
So they brought him; and he had to hold his little smock together to cover himself.
So they brought him, and he had to hold his little shirt together to cover himself.
Her servants unpacked splendid garments, and washed him and dressed him. And when it was done, no King could have looked more handsome.
Her servants unpacked beautiful clothes, cleaned him up, and got him dressed. And when it was all done, no king could have looked more handsome.
Then the Princess desired to see the horses, which the other apprentices had brought home with them. One of them was blind and the other lame. So she ordered her servants to bring the seventh horse.
Then the Princess wanted to see the horses that the other apprentices had brought back. One of them was blind and the other was lame. So she told her servants to bring the seventh horse.
When the miller saw it, he said such a horse as that had never before entered his yard.
When the miller saw it, he said that horse had never set foot in his yard before.
“And that is for the third miller’s boy,” said she.
“And that’s for the third miller’s boy,” she said.
“Then he must have the mill,” said the miller.
“Then he has to take the mill,” said the miller.
But the Princess said that the horse was for himself, and that he was to keep his mill as well. Then she took her faithful Hans, set him in the coach, and drove away with him.
But the Princess said that the horse was for him, and that he could keep his mill too. Then she took her loyal Hans, put him in the carriage, and drove away with him.
They first drove to the little house, which he had built with139 the silver tools. Behold! it was a great castle! Everything inside it was of silver and gold!
They first drove to the little house that he had built with139 silver tools. Look! It was a magnificent castle! Everything inside was made of silver and gold!
Then she married him; and he was rich, so rich that he had enough for all the rest of his life.
Then she married him; and he was wealthy, so wealthy that he had more than enough for the rest of his life.
After this, let no one say that any one who is silly can never become a person of importance.
After this, let no one say that anyone who is foolish can never become an important person.

LITTLE RED-CAP
Once upon a time, there was a sweet little girl, who was loved by every one who looked at her, and most of all by her Grandmother. There was nothing that she would not have given the child!
Once upon a time, there was a sweet little girl, loved by everyone who saw her, especially by her Grandmother. There was nothing she wouldn't have given the child!
Once she gave her a little cap of red velvet, which suited her so well that she would not wear anything else. So she was always called Little Red-Cap.
Once she gave her a little red velvet cap, which looked so nice on her that she refused to wear anything else. So, she was always called Little Red-Cap.
One day, her Mother said to her, “Come, Little Red-Cap, here is a piece of cake and a bottle of wine. Take them to your Grandmother. She is ill and weak, and they will do her good. Set out before it gets hot. Walk nicely and quietly. Do not run off the path, or you may fall and break the bottle; then your Grandmother will get nothing! When you go into her room, don’t forget to say ‘Good morning,’ and don’t stop to peep into every corner, before you do it.”
One day, her mom said to her, “Hey, Little Red-Cap, here’s a piece of cake and a bottle of wine. Take these to your Grandma. She’s sick and weak, and they’ll help her feel better. Leave before it gets too hot. Walk nicely and quietly. Don’t stray off the path, or you might fall and break the bottle; then your Grandma won’t get anything! When you go into her room, remember to say ‘Good morning,’ and don’t stop to look in every corner before you do.”
“I’ll take great care,” said Little Red-Cap to her Mother, and gave her hand on it.
“I'll be very careful,” said Little Red-Cap to her Mom, and shook her hand on it.
The Grandmother lived in the wood, half an hour’s distance from the village, and just as Little Red-Cap entered the wood,141 a Wolf met her. Red-Cap did not know what a wicked creature he was, and was not at all afraid of him.
The Grandmother lived in the woods, half an hour away from the village, and just as Little Red-Cap entered the woods,141 a Wolf encountered her. Red-Cap didn't realize how wicked he was and wasn't scared of him at all.
“Good-day, Little Red-Cap,” said he.
“Hello, Little Red-Cap,” he said.
“Thank you kindly, Wolf.”
“Thank you so much, Wolf.”
“Whither away so early, Little Red-Cap?”
“Where are you off to so early, Little Red Riding Hood?”
“To my Grandmother’s.”
"To my grandma's."
“What have you got in your apron?”
“What do you have in your apron?”
“Cake and wine. Yesterday was baking-day, so poor sick Grandmother is to have something good, to make her stronger.”
“Cake and wine. Yesterday was baking day, so our poor sick Grandma is getting something nice to help her feel better.”
“Where does your Grandmother live, Little Red-Cap?”
“Where does your Grandma live, Little Red-Cap?”
“A good quarter of an hour farther on in the wood. Her house stands under the three large oak-trees; the nut-trees are just below. You surely must know it,” replied Little Red-Cap.
“A good fifteen minutes further into the woods. Her house is located under the three large oak trees; the hazelnut trees are just below. You must know it,” replied Little Red-Cap.
The Wolf thought to himself, “What a tender young creature! what a nice plump mouthful—she will be better to eat than the old woman. I must act craftily, so as to catch both.”
The Wolf thought to himself, “What a sweet young girl! What a nice, plump snack—she’ll be a better meal than the old woman. I need to be clever about this so I can get both.”
He walked for a short time by the side of Little Red-Cap, and then he said, “See, Little Red-Cap, how pretty the flowers are about here—why do you not look round? I believe, too, that you do not hear how sweetly the little birds are singing. You walk gravely along as if you were going to school, while everything else in the wood is merry.”
He walked for a little while next to Little Red-Cap, and then he said, “Look, Little Red-Cap, how beautiful the flowers are around here—why don’t you take a look? I also think you don’t notice how sweetly the little birds are singing. You walk so seriously like you’re heading to school, while everything else in the woods is cheerful.”
Little Red-Cap raised her eyes, and when she saw the sunbeams dancing here and there through the trees, and pretty flowers growing everywhere, she thought, “Suppose I take Grandmother a fresh nosegay. That would please her too. It is so early in the day that I shall still get there in good time.”
Little Red-Cap looked up, and when she saw the sunlight dancing through the trees and beautiful flowers blooming everywhere, she thought, “What if I bring Grandmother a fresh bouquet? That would make her happy too. It's still early in the day, so I should get there on time.”
142 And so she ran from the path into the wood to look for flowers. And whenever she had picked one, she fancied that she saw a still prettier one farther on, and ran after it, and thus got deeper and deeper into the wood.
142 So she dashed off the path and into the woods to find flowers. Every time she picked one, she imagined seeing an even prettier one further ahead, so she chased after it, drawing her further and further into the woods.
Meanwhile, the Wolf ran straight to the Grandmother’s house and knocked at the door.
Meanwhile, the Wolf ran right to the Grandmother’s house and knocked on the door.
“Who is there?”
“Who's there?”
“Little Red-Cap,” replied the Wolf. “She is bringing cake and wine. Open the door.”
“Little Red-Cap,” said the Wolf. “She’s bringing cake and wine. Open the door.”
“Lift the latch,” called out the Grandmother, “I am too weak, and cannot get up.”
“Lift the latch,” the Grandmother called out, “I’m too weak and can’t get up.”
The Wolf lifted the latch, the door flew open, and without saying a word he went straight to the Grandmother’s bed, and devoured her. Then he put on her clothes, dressed himself in her cap, laid himself in bed, and drew the curtains.
The Wolf lifted the latch, the door swung open, and without saying a word, he went straight to the Grandmother’s bed and ate her. Then he put on her clothes, wore her cap, got into bed, and pulled the curtains closed.
Little Red-Cap, however, had been running about picking flowers. When she had gathered so many that she could carry no more, she remembered her Grandmother, and set out on the way to her.
Little Red-Cap had been running around picking flowers. When she had gathered so many that she could carry no more, she thought of her Grandma and set off on her way to see her.
She was surprised to find the cottage-door standing open. And when she went into the room, she had such a strange feeling, that she said to herself, “Oh dear! how uneasy I feel to-day, and at other times I like being with Grandmother so much.”
She was surprised to see the cottage door wide open. Once she stepped inside the room, she felt such a strange sensation that she said to herself, “Oh no! I feel so uneasy today, and usually, I love spending time with Grandma.”
She called out, “Good morning,” but received no answer. So she went to the bed and drew back the curtains. There lay her Grandmother with her cap pulled far over her face, and looking very strange.
She called out, “Good morning,” but got no response. So she walked over to the bed and pulled back the curtains. There lay her Grandmother with her cap pulled down low over her face, looking really unusual.
“Oh! Grandmother,” she said, “what big ears you have!”
“Oh! Grandmother,” she said, “what big ears you have!”
143 “The better to hear you with, my Child,” was the reply.
143 “It's so I can hear you better, my Child,” was the reply.
“But, Grandmother, what big eyes you have!” she said.
“But, Grandmother, you have such big eyes!” she said.
“The better to see you with, my dear.”
“The better to see you with, my dear.”
“But, Grandmother, what large hands you have!”
“But, Grandma, what big hands you have!”
“The better to hug you with.”
“The better to hug you with.”
“Oh! but Grandmother, what a terrible big mouth you have!”
“Oh! but Grandma, what a huge mouth you have!”
“The better to eat you with!” And scarcely had the Wolf said this, than with one bound he was out of bed and swallowed up Red-Cap.
“The better to eat you with!” And barely had the Wolf said this, than he jumped out of bed and swallowed Red-Cap whole.
When the Wolf had satisfied his appetite, he lay down again in the bed, fell asleep and began to snore very loud. The huntsman was just passing the house, and thought to himself, “How the old woman is snoring! I must just see if she wants anything.”
When the Wolf had filled his belly, he lay back down in the bed, fell asleep, and started to snore loudly. The huntsman was just passing by the house and thought to himself, “Wow, the old woman is really snoring! I should check to see if she needs anything.”
So he went into the room, and when he came to the bed, he saw the Wolf lying in it. “Do I find thee here, thou old sinner!” said he. “I have long sought thee!”
So he entered the room, and when he reached the bed, he saw the Wolf lying there. “Is that you, you old sinner!” he exclaimed. “I’ve been looking for you for a long time!”
Then just as he was going to fire at him, it occurred to him that the Wolf might have devoured the grandmother, and that she might still be saved. So he did not fire, but took a pair of scissors, and began to cut open the stomach of the sleeping Wolf.
Then just as he was about to shoot him, he realized that the Wolf might have eaten the grandmother, and that she might still be rescued. So he didn’t shoot, but grabbed a pair of scissors and started cutting open the stomach of the sleeping Wolf.
When he had made two snips, he saw the little Red-Cap shining, and then he made two snips more, and the little girl sprang out, crying, “Ah, how frightened I have been! How dark it was inside the Wolf!”
When he made two cuts, he saw the little Red-Cap shining, so he cut two more times, and the little girl jumped out, exclaiming, “Oh, how scared I’ve been! It was so dark inside the Wolf!”
And after that the aged grandmother came out alive also, but scarcely able to breathe.
And after that, the old grandmother came out alive too, but barely able to breathe.
144 Red-Cap then quickly fetched great stones with which they filled the Wolf’s body. And when he awoke, he wanted to run away, but the stones were so heavy that he tumbled down at once, and fell dead.
144 Red-Cap quickly grabbed some big stones and filled the Wolf's body with them. When the Wolf woke up, he tried to run away, but the stones were so heavy that he collapsed right away and died.
Then all three were delighted. The huntsman drew off the Wolf’s skin and went home with it. The grandmother ate the cake and drank the wine which Red-Cap had brought, and grew strong again.
Then all three were thrilled. The huntsman removed the Wolf’s skin and took it home with him. The grandmother ate the cake and drank the wine that Red-Cap had brought, and she felt strong again.
But Red-Cap thought to herself, “As long as I live, I will never leave the path to run into the wood, when my mother has forbidden me to do so.”
But Red-Cap thought to herself, “As long as I live, I will never leave the path to run into the woods, since my mother has forbidden me to do that.”

KING THRUSHBEARD
A King had a daughter who was beautiful beyond all measure, but so proud and haughty withal that no suitor was good enough for her. She sent away one after the other, and made fun of them as well.
A king had a daughter who was incredibly beautiful, but so proud and arrogant that no suitor was ever good enough for her. She dismissed one after another and mocked them as well.
Once the King gave a great feast and invited thereto, from far and near, all the young men likely to marry. They were marshalled in a row according to their rank and standing. First came the Kings, then the Grand-dukes, then the Princes, the Earls, the Barons, and the gentry.
Once the King threw a huge feast and invited all the eligible young men from near and far who were likely to marry. They were lined up according to their rank and status. First were the Kings, then the Grand Dukes, then the Princes, the Earls, the Barons, and finally the gentry.
Then the King’s Daughter was led through the ranks, but to every one she had some objection to make. One was too fat, “The wine-cask,” she said. Another was too tall, “Long and thin has little in.” The third was too short, “Short and thick is never quick.” The fourth was too pale, “As pale as death.” The fifth too red, “A fighting-cock.” The sixth was not straight enough, “A green log dried behind the stove.”
Then the King’s Daughter was taken through the crowd, but she had something to critique about each one. One was too fat, “The wine barrel,” she said. Another was too tall, “Long and skinny doesn’t have much to offer.” The third was too short, “Short and stocky is never swift.” The fourth was too pale, “As pale as death.” The fifth was too red, “A fighting rooster.” The sixth was not straight enough, “A warped log dried behind the stove.”
So she had something to say against every one. But she made herself especially merry over a good King, who stood quite high up in the row, and whose chin had grown a little146 crooked. “Well,” she cried and laughed, “he has a chin like a thrush’s beak!” and from that time he got the name of King Thrushbeard.
So she had something to say about everyone. But she especially enjoyed making fun of a good King, who was positioned quite high up in the line, and whose chin had started to get a bit crooked. “Well,” she exclaimed while laughing, “he has a chin like a thrush's beak!” From that moment on, he was known as King Thrushbeard.
But the old King, when he saw that his daughter did nothing but mock people, and despised all the suitors who were gathered there, was very angry, and swore that she should have for her husband the very first beggar that came to his doors.
But the old King, when he saw that his daughter only mocked people and looked down on all the suitors who were there, became very angry and swore that she should marry the very first beggar who came to his door.
A few days afterward, a fiddler came and sang beneath the windows, trying to earn a small alms. When the King heard him, he said, “Let him come up.”
A few days later, a fiddler came and played under the windows, hoping to earn some small change. When the King heard him, he said, “Let him come up.”
So the fiddler came up, in his dirty, ragged clothes, and sang before the King and his daughter. When he had ended he asked for a trifling gift.
So the fiddler came forward in his dirty, torn clothes and performed for the King and his daughter. When he finished, he asked for a small gift.
The King said, “Your song has pleased me so well that I will give you my daughter there, to wife.”
The King said, “Your song has delighted me so much that I will give you my daughter to marry.”
The King’s Daughter shuddered, but the King said, “I have taken an oath to give you to the very first beggar man, and I will keep it.”
The King’s Daughter trembled, but the King said, “I swore to give you to the first beggar I see, and I will stick to that.”
All she could say was in vain; the priest was brought, and she had to let herself be wedded to the fiddler on the spot.
All she could say was pointless; the priest was called, and she had to marry the fiddler right then and there.
When that was done the King said, “Now it is not proper for you, a beggar woman, to stay any longer in my palace, you may go away with your husband.”
When that was done, the King said, “Now, it’s not right for you, a beggar woman, to stay any longer in my palace. You can leave with your husband.”
The beggar man led her out by the hand, and she was obliged to go away on foot with him. When they came to a large forest she asked, “To whom does that beautiful forest belong?”
The beggar man took her by the hand, and she had to leave on foot with him. When they reached a big forest, she asked, “Who owns that beautiful forest?”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”

147 “Ah, unhappy girl that I am! If I had but taken King Thrushbeard!”
147 “Ah, how unfortunate I am! If only I had chosen King Thrushbeard!”
Afterward, they came to a meadow, and she asked again, “To whom does this beautiful green meadow belong?”
Afterward, they arrived at a meadow, and she asked again, “To whom does this beautiful green meadow belong?”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”
“Ah, unhappy girl that I am! If I had but taken King Thrushbeard!”
“Ah, what a miserable girl I am! If only I had chosen King Thrushbeard!”
Then they came to a large town, and she asked again, “To whom does this fine large town belong?”
Then they arrived at a big town, and she asked again, “Who owns this impressive large town?”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”
“It belongs to King Thrushbeard. If you had taken him, it would have been yours.”
“Ah, unhappy girl that I am! If I had but taken King Thrushbeard!”
“Ah, what an unhappy girl I am! If only I had chosen King Thrushbeard!”
“It does not please me,” said the fiddler, “to hear you always wishing for another husband. Am I not good enough for you?”
“It doesn’t make me happy,” said the fiddler, “to hear you constantly wishing for another husband. Am I not good enough for you?”
At last they came to a very little hut, and she said, “Oh, goodness! what a small house! To whom does this miserable, mean hovel belong?”
At last they reached a tiny hut, and she said, “Oh, wow! What a tiny house! Who lives in this miserable, rundown place?”
The fiddler answered, “That is my house and yours, where we shall live together.”
The fiddler replied, “That’s my house and yours, where we’ll live together.”
She had to stoop in order to go in at the low door. “Where are the servants?” said the King’s Daughter.
She had to bend down to get through the low door. “Where are the servants?” asked the King’s Daughter.
“What servants?” answered the beggar man. “You must do what you wish to have done. Just make a fire at once, and set on water to cook my supper. I am quite tired.”
“What servants?” replied the beggar man. “You should do what you want done. Just make a fire right away and put on some water to cook my dinner. I'm really tired.”
But the King’s Daughter knew nothing about lighting fires or cooking, and the beggar man had to lend a hand himself to148 get anything fairly done. When they had finished their scanty meal they went to bed; but he forced her to get up quite early in the morning in order to look after the house.
But the King’s Daughter knew nothing about starting fires or cooking, so the beggar man had to help out himself to148 get anything done properly. When they finished their meager meal, they went to bed; but he made her get up really early the next morning to take care of the house.
For a few days, they lived in this way as well as might be, and ate up all the food in the house.
For a few days, they lived like this as best as they could, and ate all the food in the house.
Then the man said, “Wife, we cannot go on any longer eating and drinking here and earning nothing. You must weave baskets.”
Then the man said, “Wife, we can’t keep eating and drinking here without making any money. You need to start weaving baskets.”
He went out, cut some willows, and brought them home. Then she began to weave, but the tough willows wounded her delicate hands.
He went out, cut some willows, and brought them home. Then she started to weave, but the tough willows hurt her delicate hands.
“I see that this will not do,” said the man; “you had better spin; perhaps you can do that.”
"I see that this isn't working," said the man; "you might as well spin; maybe you can manage that."
She sat down and tried to spin, but the hard thread soon cut her soft fingers so that the blood ran down.
She sat down and tried to spin, but the tough thread quickly cut her delicate fingers, causing blood to drip down.
“See,” said the man, “you are fit for no sort of work. I have made a bad bargain with you. Now, I will try to earn a living by selling pots and earthenware. You must sit in the market-place and sell the ware.”
“Look,” said the man, “you aren’t capable of doing any kind of work. I’ve made a terrible deal with you. Now, I’ll try to make a living by selling pots and ceramics. You need to sit in the market and sell the goods.”
“Alas,” thought she, “if any of the people from my father’s kingdom come to the market and see me sitting there, selling, how they will mock me!” But it was of no use, she had to yield unless she chose to die of hunger.
“Alas,” she thought, “if anyone from my father’s kingdom comes to the market and sees me sitting here selling, how they will mock me!” But it didn't matter; she had to give in unless she wanted to starve.
For the first time, she succeeded well, for the people were glad to buy the woman’s wares because she was good-looking, and they paid her what she asked. Many even gave her the money and left the pots with her as well. So they lived on what she had earned as long as it lasted.
For the first time, she did really well because people were happy to buy from her since she was attractive, and they paid her what she requested. Many even handed her the money and left the pots with her too. So they lived off what she had earned for as long as it lasted.
Then the husband bought a lot of new crockery. With this149 she sat down at the corner of the market-place, and set it around her ready for sale. But suddenly there came a drunken soldier galloping along, and he rode right amongst the pots, so that they were all broken into a thousand bits.
Then the husband bought a bunch of new dishes. With this149, she sat down at the corner of the market and set them out for sale. But suddenly, a drunken soldier came galloping by and rode right through the pots, breaking them all into a thousand pieces.
She began to weep, and did not know what to do for fear. “Alas! what will happen to me?” cried she; “what will my husband say to this?” She ran home and told him of the misfortune.
She started crying, not knowing what to do out of fear. “Oh no! What’s going to happen to me?” she exclaimed; “What will my husband think about this?” She rushed home and told him about the disaster.
“Who would seat herself at a corner of the market-place with crockery?” said the man. “Leave off crying. I see very well that you cannot do ordinary work, so I have been to our King’s palace and have asked whether they cannot find a place for a kitchen-maid. They have promised me to take you. In that way, you will get your food for nothing.”
“Who would sit in a corner of the marketplace with dishes?” said the man. “Stop crying. I can see that you can’t do regular work, so I went to our King’s palace and asked if they could find a spot for a kitchen maid. They promised me they would take you. That way, you’ll get your meals for free.”
The King’s Daughter was now a kitchen-maid, and had to be at the cook’s beck and call, and do the dirtiest work. In each of her pockets she fastened a little jar, in which she took home her share of the leavings, and upon this they lived.
The King’s Daughter was now a kitchen maid, and had to be at the cook’s beck and call, doing the dirtiest work. In each of her pockets, she tucked a little jar, in which she took home her share of the leftovers, and that’s how they lived.
It happened that the wedding of the King’s eldest son was to be celebrated. So the poor woman went up and placed herself by the door of the hall to look on. When all the candles were lit, and people, each more beautiful than the other, entered, and all was full of pomp and splendor, she thought of her lot with a sad heart, and cursed the pride and haughtiness which had humbled her, and brought her to so great poverty.
It so happened that the wedding of the King’s eldest son was about to take place. The poor woman went and stood by the door of the hall to watch. When all the candles were lit and guests, each more beautiful than the last, walked in, filling the room with grandeur and elegance, she thought about her own situation with a heavy heart and cursed the pride and arrogance that had brought her down and led her to such great poverty.
The smell of the delicious dishes which were being taken in and out reached her, and now and then the servants threw her a few morsels. These she put in her jars to take home.
The aroma of the delicious dishes being served filled the air, and occasionally the staff tossed her a few bites. She saved those in her jars to take home.
All at once, the King’s Son entered, clothed in velvet and150 silk, with gold chains about his neck. And when he saw the beautiful woman standing by the door he seized her by the hand, and would have danced with her. But she refused and shrank back with fear, for she saw that it was King Thrushbeard, her suitor whom she had driven away with scorn.
All of a sudden, the King's Son walked in, dressed in velvet and silk, wearing gold chains around his neck. When he spotted the beautiful woman by the door, he took her by the hand and wanted to dance with her. But she declined and recoiled in fear, realizing it was King Thrushbeard, the suitor she had pushed away with her disdain.
Her struggles were of no use; he drew her into the hall. But the string by which her pockets were fastened, broke, the pots fell down, the soup ran out, and the scraps were scattered all around. And when the people saw it, there arose laughter and derision, and she was so ashamed that she would rather have been a thousand fathoms below ground.
Her efforts were pointless; he pulled her into the hall. But the string holding her pockets broke, the pots fell, the soup spilled everywhere, and the scraps were scattered all around. When the people saw this, they burst into laughter and mockery, and she was so embarrassed that she would have preferred to be a thousand fathoms underground.
She sprang to the door and would have run away, but on the stairs a man caught her and brought her back. And when she looked at him it was King Thrushbeard!
She jumped to the door and almost ran away, but on the stairs a man grabbed her and brought her back. And when she looked at him, it was King Thrushbeard!
He said to her kindly, “Do not be afraid, I and the fiddler who has been living with you in that wretched hovel are one. For love of you I disguised myself so. And I, also, was the soldier who rode through your crockery. This was all done to humble your proud spirit, and to punish you for the insolence with which you mocked me.”
He said to her gently, “Don’t be afraid, I’m the fiddler who has been living with you in that miserable shack. I disguised myself for your sake. And I was also the soldier who rode through your dishes. I did all this to bring down your proud spirit and to teach you a lesson for the way you made fun of me.”
Then she wept bitterly and said, “I have done great wrong, and am not worthy to be your wife.”
Then she cried hard and said, “I’ve done something terrible, and I’m not worthy of being your wife.”
But he said, “Be comforted. The evil days are past. Now we will celebrate our wedding.”
But he said, “Don’t worry. The tough times are behind us. Now we’ll celebrate our wedding.”
Then the maids-in-waiting came, and put the most splendid clothing on her. Her father and his whole Court arrived, and wished her happiness in her marriage to King Thrushbeard. And the joy now began in earnest. I wish you and I had been there too!
Then the maids of honor came and dressed her in the most beautiful clothes. Her father and his entire court arrived and wished her happiness in her marriage to King Thrushbeard. And the celebration really began. I wish we could have been there too!

THE GOLD-CHILDREN
There was once a poor man and a poor woman who had nothing but a little cottage. They earned their bread by fishing, and always lived from hand to mouth.
There was once a poor man and a poor woman who had nothing but a small cottage. They made a living by fishing and always lived paycheck to paycheck.
But it came to pass one day, when the man was sitting by the waterside and casting his net, that he drew out a fish entirely of gold.
But one day, while the man was sitting by the water and casting his net, he pulled out a fish made entirely of gold.
As he was looking at the fish, full of astonishment, it began to speak and said, “Hark you, Fisherman, if you will throw me back again into the water, I will change your little hut into a splendid castle.”
As he gazed at the fish in amazement, it suddenly spoke and said, “Hey there, Fisherman, if you throw me back into the water, I’ll turn your small hut into a beautiful castle.”
Then the fisherman answered, “Of what use is a castle to me, if I have nothing to eat?”
Then the fisherman replied, “What good is a castle to me if I have nothing to eat?”
The Gold Fish continued, “That shall be taken care of. There will be a cupboard in the castle in which, when you open it, shall be dishes of the most delicate meats, and as many of them as you may desire.”
The Gold Fish continued, “Don't worry about that. There will be a cupboard in the castle, and when you open it, you'll find dishes with the most exquisite foods, and as many as you want.”
“If that be true,” said the man, “then I can well do you a favor.”
“If that's true,” said the man, “then I can definitely do you a favor.”
“Yes,” said the Fish, “there is, however, the condition that152 you shall tell no one in the world, whosoever he may be, whence your good luck has come. If you speak but one single word, all will be over.”
“Yes,” said the Fish, “there is, however, the condition that152 you must not tell anyone in the world, no matter who they are, where your good fortune came from. If you say even one word, it will all be ruined.”
Then the man threw the wonderful Fish back again into the water, and went home.
Then the man tossed the amazing Fish back into the water and went home.
Where his hovel had formerly stood, now stood a great castle. He opened wide his eyes, entered, and saw his wife dressed in beautiful clothes, sitting in a splendid room.
Where his hut had once been, there now stood a grand castle. He opened his eyes wide, walked in, and saw his wife in beautiful clothes, sitting in an elegant room.
She was quite delighted, and said, “Husband, how has all this come to pass? It suits me very well.”
She was very happy and said, “Husband, how did all this happen? It works out perfectly for me.”
“Yes,” said the man, “it suits me too. But I am frightfully hungry, just give me something to eat.”
“Yes,” said the man, “that works for me too. But I’m really hungry, just give me something to eat.”
Said the wife, “But I have got nothing and don’t know where to find anything in this new house.”
Said the wife, “But I don’t have anything and I don’t know where to find anything in this new house.”
“There is no need of your knowing,” said the man, “for I see yonder a great cupboard, just unlock it.”
“There’s no need for you to know,” said the man, “because I see a big cupboard over there, just unlock it.”
When she opened it, lo! there stood cakes, meat, fruit, wine.
When she opened it, there were cakes, meat, fruit, and wine.
Then the woman cried joyfully, “What more can you want, my dear?” and they sat down, and ate and drank together.
Then the woman laughed happily, “What more could you ask for, my dear?” and they sat down and ate and drank together.
When they had had enough, the woman said, “But, Husband, whence come all these riches?”
When they had had enough, the woman said, “But, Husband, where do all these riches come from?”
“Alas,” answered he, “do not question me about it, for I dare not tell you anything. If I disclose it to any one, then all our good fortune will fly.”
“Unfortunately,” he replied, “please don’t ask me about it, because I can’t tell you anything. If I share it with anyone, all our good luck will disappear.”
“Very good,” said she, “if I am not to know anything, then I do not want to know anything.”
“Very well,” she said, “if I’m not going to know anything, then I don’t want to know anything.”
However, she was not in earnest. She never rested day or night, and she goaded her husband until in his impatience he153 revealed that all was owing to a wonderful Gold Fish which he had caught, and to which in return he had given its liberty.
However, she wasn't serious. She never rested day or night, and she pushed her husband until, out of impatience, he153 revealed that it was all because of a magical Gold Fish he had caught, and for which he had given its freedom in return.
And as soon as the secret was out, the splendid castle with the cupboard immediately disappeared. They were once more in the old fisherman’s hut, and the man was obliged to follow his former trade and fish.
And as soon as the secret was revealed, the beautiful castle with the cupboard vanished. They found themselves back in the old fisherman’s hut, and the man had to return to his old job and go fishing.
But fortune would so have it, that he once more drew out the Gold Fish. “Listen,” said the Fish, “if you will throw me back into the water again, I will once more give you the castle with the cupboard full of roast and boiled meats. Only be firm; for your life’s sake don’t reveal from whom you have it, or you will lose it all again!”
But fate had it that he pulled out the Gold Fish again. “Listen,” said the Fish, “if you throw me back into the water, I’ll give you the castle with the cupboard full of roasted and boiled meats. Just be careful; for your own sake, don’t tell anyone where it came from, or you’ll lose it all again!”
“I will take good care,” answered the fisherman, and threw the fish back into the water.
“I'll take good care,” replied the fisherman, and released the fish back into the water.
Now at home, everything was once more in its former magnificence. The wife was overjoyed at their good fortune. But curiosity left her no peace, so that after a couple of days she began to ask again how it had come to pass, and how he had managed to secure it.
Now at home, everything was back to its former glory. The wife was thrilled with their good luck. But her curiosity wouldn’t let her rest, so after a few days, she started asking again how it had happened and how he had managed to get it.
The man kept silence for a short time, but at last she made him so angry that he broke out and betrayed the secret. In an instant the castle disappeared, and they were back again in their old hut.
The man stayed quiet for a little while, but eventually, she got him so angry that he snapped and revealed the secret. In an instant, the castle vanished, and they were back in their old hut.
“Now you have got what you want,” said he; “and we can gnaw at a bare bone again.”
“Now you have what you want,” he said; “and we can chew on a bare bone again.”
“Ah,” said the woman, “I had rather have no riches; if I am not to know from whom they come, then I have no peace.”
“Ah,” said the woman, “I would prefer to be poor; if I don’t know where my wealth comes from, then I have no peace.”
The man went back to fish, and after a while he chanced to draw out the Gold Fish for a third time.
The man went back to fishing, and after some time, he happened to catch the Gold Fish for the third time.
154 “Listen,” said the Fish, “I see very well that I am fated to fall into your hands. Take me home and cut me into six pieces. Give your wife two of them to eat, two to your horse, and bury two of them in the ground. Then they will bring you a blessing.”
154 “Listen,” said the Fish, “I can see that I’m destined to end up in your hands. Take me home and cut me into six pieces. Give two to your wife to eat, two to your horse, and bury the last two in the ground. Then they will bring you a blessing.”
The fisherman took the Fish home with him, and did as it had bidden him.
The fisherman took the fish home with him and did as it told him to.
It came to pass that from the two pieces that were buried in the ground, two Golden Lilies sprang up; that the horse had two Golden Foals; and the fisherman’s wife bore two children who were made entirely of gold.
It happened that from the two pieces buried in the ground, two Golden Lilies grew; the horse had two Golden Foals; and the fisherman’s wife gave birth to two children who were completely made of gold.
The children grew up, became tall and handsome, and the lilies and horses grew likewise.
The kids grew up, got tall and good-looking, and the lilies and horses did too.
Then the lads said, “Father, we want to mount our Golden Steeds and travel out in the world.”
Then the guys said, “Dad, we want to ride our Golden Steeds and explore the world.”
But he answered sorrowfully, “How shall I bear it, if you go away and I know not how it fares with you?”
But he replied sadly, “How can I handle it if you leave and I don't know how you're doing?”
Then they said, “The two Golden Lilies remain here. By them you may see how it is with us. If they are fresh, then we are in health. If they are withered, we are ill. If they perish, then we are dead.”
Then they said, “The two Golden Lilies stay here. By them, you can see how we are doing. If they are fresh, then we are healthy. If they are wilted, we are unwell. If they die, then we are dead.”
So they rode forth and came to an inn, in which were many people. They perceived the Gold-Children and began to laugh, and jeer.
So they set off and arrived at an inn, which was crowded with people. They noticed the Gold-Children and started to laugh and make fun.
When one of them heard the mocking he felt ashamed and would not go out into the world, but turned back and went home again to his father. But the other rode forward and reached a great forest.
When one of them heard the teasing, he felt embarrassed and didn’t want to face the world, so he turned around and went back home to his father. But the other one rode on and arrived at a huge forest.

As he was about to enter it, the people said, “It is not safe155 for you to ride through; the wood is full of robbers, who would treat you badly. You will fare ill. When they see that you are all of gold and your horse likewise, they will assuredly kill you.”
As he was about to enter, the people said, “It's not safe155 for you to ride through; the woods are full of robbers who will treat you badly. You're going to be in trouble. When they see that you’re covered in gold and your horse is too, they will definitely kill you.”
But he would not allow himself to be frightened, and said, “I must and will ride through it.”
But he refused to be scared and said, “I have to and I will ride through it.”
Then he took bear-skins and covered himself and his horse with them, so that the gold was not seen, and rode fearlessly into the forest. When he had ridden onward a little, he heard a rustling in the bushes, and heard voices speaking together.
Then he took bear skins and covered himself and his horse with them, so the gold wasn't visible, and rode confidently into the forest. After he had gone a little farther, he heard a rustling in the bushes and voices talking.
From one side came cries of, “There is one!” but from the other, “Let him go! ’tis an idle fellow, as poor and bare as a church-mouse. What should we gain from him?”
From one side came shouts of, “There’s one!” but from the other, “Let him go! He’s nothing but a lazy bum, as poor and destitute as a church mouse. What would we gain from him?”
So the Gold-Child rode joyfully through the forest, and no evil befell him.
So the Gold-Child rode happily through the forest, and nothing bad happened to him.
One day he entered a village wherein he saw a maiden, who was so beautiful that he did not believe that any more beautiful than she existed in the world.
One day he entered a village where he saw a young woman who was so beautiful that he couldn't believe anyone more beautiful than her existed in the world.
And as such a mighty love took possession of him, he went up to her and said, “I love you with my whole heart. Will you be my wife?”
And as this powerful love overwhelmed him, he approached her and said, “I love you with all my heart. Will you marry me?”
He, too, pleased the maiden so much that she agreed and said, “Yes, I will be your wife, and be true to you your whole life long.”
He also made the maiden so happy that she agreed and said, “Yes, I will be your wife and stay loyal to you for your entire life.”
They were married. Then just as they were in the greatest happiness, home came the father of the Bride. When he saw that his daughter’s wedding was being celebrated, he was astonished, and said, “Where is the Bridegroom?”
They got married. Just when they were at their happiest, the father of the Bride came home. When he saw that his daughter’s wedding was happening, he was shocked and asked, “Where is the Groom?”
156 They showed him the Gold-Child, who, however, still wore his bear-skins.
156 They showed him the Gold-Child, who was still wearing his bear skins.
Then the father said wrathfully, “A vagabond shall never have my daughter!” and was about to kill him.
Then the father said angrily, “A drifter will never have my daughter!” and was about to kill him.
Then the Bride begged as hard as she could, and said, “He is my husband, and I love him with all my heart!” until at last he allowed himself to be appeased.
Then the Bride begged with all her might, saying, “He is my husband, and I love him with all my heart!” until finally he agreed to be calmed down.
Nevertheless the idea never left his thoughts, so that next morning he rose early, wishing to see whether his daughter’s husband was a common ragged beggar. But when he peeped in, he saw a magnificent golden man in the bed, and the cast-off bear-skins lying on the ground.
Nevertheless, the idea never left his mind, so the next morning he got up early, wanting to see if his daughter's husband was just a dirty beggar. But when he looked in, he saw a magnificent golden man in the bed, and the discarded bear-skins lying on the floor.
Then he went back, and thought, “What a good thing it was that I restrained my anger! I should have committed a great crime.”
Then he went back and thought, “How great was it that I held back my anger! I would have done something really terrible.”
But the Gold-Child dreamed that he rode out to the chase of a splendid stag, and when he awoke in the morning, he said to his wife, “I must go out hunting.”
But the Gold-Child dreamed that he was out hunting a magnificent stag, and when he woke up in the morning, he told his wife, “I need to go hunting.”
She was uneasy, and begged him to stay there, and said, “You might easily meet with a great misfortune.”
She felt anxious and asked him to stay, saying, “You could easily run into serious trouble.”
But he answered, “I must and will go.”
But he responded, “I have to go, and I will.”
Thereupon he got up, and rode forth into the forest. It was not long before a fine stag crossed his path exactly according to his dream. He aimed and was about to shoot it, when the stag ran away. He gave chase over hedges and ditches for the whole day without feeling tired. In the evening the stag vanished from his sight, and when the Gold-Child looked round him, he was standing before a little house, wherein was a Witch.
He got up and rode into the forest. It wasn’t long before a beautiful stag crossed his path, just like in his dream. He aimed to shoot it, but the stag ran away. He chased it over hedges and ditches all day without getting tired. By evening, the stag was gone, and when the Gold-Child looked around, he found himself in front of a small house, where a Witch lived.
157 He knocked, and a little old woman came out and asked, “What are you doing so late in the midst of the great forest?”
157 He knocked, and an elderly woman appeared and asked, “What are you doing out here so late in the middle of the vast forest?”
“Have you not seen a stag?”
“Have you not seen a deer?”
“Yes,” answered she, “I know the stag well,” and thereupon a little dog which had come out of the house with her, barked at the man violently.
“Yes,” she replied, “I know the stag well,” and then a little dog that had come out of the house with her started barking at the man aggressively.
“Will you be silent, you odious toad,” said he, “or I will shoot you dead.”
“Will you be quiet, you disgusting toad,” he said, “or I’ll shoot you dead.”
Then the Witch cried out in a passion, “What! will you slay my little dog?” and immediately she transformed him, so that he lay like a stone.
Then the Witch shouted in anger, “What! Are you going to kill my little dog?” and instantly she turned him into a stone.
Meanwhile his Bride awaited him in vain, and thought, “That which I so greatly dreaded, which lay so heavily on my heart, has come upon him!”
Meanwhile, his Bride waited for him in vain and thought, “That which I feared so much, which weighed so heavily on my heart, has happened to him!”
But at home, the other brother was standing by the Gold-Lilies, when one of them suddenly drooped. “Alas!” said he, “my brother has met with some great misfortune! I must away to see if I can possibly rescue him.”
But at home, the other brother was standing by the Gold-Lilies when one of them suddenly drooped. “Oh no!” he said, “my brother must be in some serious trouble! I need to go see if I can help him.”
Then he mounted his Golden Horse, and rode forth and entered the great forest, where his brother lay turned to stone. The old Witch came out of her house and called him, wishing to entrap him also.
Then he got on his Golden Horse, rode out, and entered the vast forest where his brother was turned to stone. The old Witch came out of her house and called to him, hoping to trap him as well.
He did not go near her, but said, “I will shoot you, if you do not bring my brother to life again.”
He didn't get close to her, but said, “I’ll shoot you if you don’t bring my brother back to life.”
She touched the stone, though very unwillingly, with her forefinger. Then he was immediately restored to his human shape.
She touched the stone, though very reluctantly, with her forefinger. Then he was instantly returned to his human form.
The two Gold-Children rejoiced, when they saw each other again. They kissed and caressed each other, and rode away158 together out of the forest, the one home to his Bride, the other to his father.
The two Gold-Children were thrilled when they saw each other again. They kissed and hugged, then rode away together out of the forest, one heading home to his Bride and the other to his father.158
The father then said, “I knew well that you had rescued your brother, for the Golden Lily suddenly rose up and blossomed out again.”
The father then said, “I knew you had saved your brother because the Golden Lily suddenly bloomed again.”
Then they lived happily, and all prospered with them until their death.
Then they lived happily, and everyone thrived alongside them until their death.

LITTLE SNOW-WHITE
Once upon a time, in the middle of winter, when the flakes of snow were falling like feathers from the sky, a Queen sat at a window sewing, and the frame of the window was made of black ebony.
Once upon a time, in the heart of winter, when snowflakes were falling like feathers from the sky, a Queen sat at a window sewing, and the window frame was made of black ebony.
And whilst she was sewing and looking out of the window at the snow, she pricked her finger with the needle, and three drops of blood fell upon the snow. And the red looked pretty upon the white snow, and she thought to herself, “Would that I had a child as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as the wood of the window-frame.”
And while she was sewing and looking out the window at the snow, she pricked her finger with the needle, and three drops of blood fell onto the snow. The red looked nice against the white snow, and she thought to herself, “I wish I had a child as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as the wood of the window frame.”
Soon after that she had a little daughter, who was as white as snow, and as red as blood, and her hair was as black as ebony. She was therefore called little Snow-White. And when the child was born, the Queen died.
Soon after that, she had a baby daughter, who was as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair was as black as ebony. So, they named her little Snow-White. And when the child was born, the Queen died.
After a year had passed the King took to himself another wife. She was a beautiful woman, but proud and haughty, and she could not bear that any one else should surpass her in beauty. She had a wonderful looking-glass, and when she stood in front of it and looked at herself in it, and said:
After a year had gone by, the King married another wife. She was beautiful but proud and arrogant, and she couldn't stand the thought of anyone being more beautiful than her. She had a magnificent mirror, and whenever she stood in front of it and looked at herself, she would say:
Who is the fairest of them all in this land?”
the Looking-Glass answered:
the Looking-Glass responded:
Then she was satisfied, for she knew that the Looking-Glass spoke the truth.
Then she felt satisfied because she knew that the Looking-Glass told the truth.
But little Snow-White was growing up, and grew more and more beautiful. When she was seven years old she was as beautiful as the day, and more beautiful than the Queen herself. And once when the Queen asked her Looking-Glass:
But little Snow-White was growing up and becoming more and more beautiful. When she turned seven, she was as lovely as a bright day and even more beautiful than the Queen herself. One time, when the Queen asked her Looking-Glass:
Who in this land is the most beautiful of all?”
it answered:
it replied:
But Snow White is even more beautiful, I think.”
Then the Queen was shocked, and turned yellow and green with envy. From that hour, whenever she looked at little Snow-White, her heart heaved in her breast, she hated the maiden so much.
Then the Queen was shocked, turning pale with envy. From that moment on, every time she saw little Snow-White, her heart burned with hatred for the girl.
And envy and pride grew higher and higher in her heart like a weed, so that she had no peace day or night. She called a huntsman, and said, “Take the child away into the forest. I will no longer have her in my sight. Kill her.”
And envy and pride grew stronger in her heart like a weed, leaving her with no peace day or night. She called a huntsman and said, “Take the child into the forest. I don’t want her around anymore. Kill her.”
The huntsman obeyed, and took her away. But when he had drawn his knife, and was about to pierce little Snow-White’s innocent heart, she began to weep, and said, “Ah, dear Huntsman, leave me my life! I will run away into the wild forest, and never come home again.”
The huntsman did as he was told and took her away. But when he pulled out his knife and was about to stab little Snow-White's innocent heart, she started to cry and said, "Oh, dear Huntsman, please spare my life! I will run away into the deep forest and never come back."
161 And as she was so beautiful, the huntsman had pity on her and said, “Run away, then, you poor child.” “The wild beasts will soon have devoured you,” thought he, and yet it seemed as if a stone had been rolled from his heart since it was no longer needful for him to kill her.
161 And because she was so beautiful, the huntsman felt sorry for her and said, “Run away, poor child.” “The wild animals will soon eat you,” he thought, yet it felt like a weight had been lifted from his heart since he no longer had to kill her.
But now, the poor child was all alone in the great forest, and so terrified that she looked at every leaf of every tree, and did not know what to do. Then she began to run, and ran over sharp stones and through thorns, and the wild beasts ran past her, but did her no harm.
But now, the poor kid was all alone in the big forest, completely freaked out, staring at every leaf on every tree, unsure of what to do. Then she started to run, sprinting over sharp stones and through thorns, while wild animals dashed past her, but didn’t hurt her.
She ran as long as her feet would go, until it was almost evening. Then she saw a little cottage and went into it to rest herself. Everything in the cottage was small, but neater and cleaner than can be told. There was a table on which was a white cover, and seven little plates, and on each plate a little spoon. Moreover, there were seven little knives and forks, and seven little mugs. Against the wall stood seven little beds side by side, and covered with snow-white counterpanes.
She ran as far as her feet could take her, until it was almost evening. Then she spotted a small cottage and went inside to rest. Everything in the cottage was tiny, but tidier and cleaner than words can express. There was a table with a white cloth, seven small plates, and a little spoon on each plate. Additionally, there were seven small knives and forks, and seven little mugs. Against the wall were seven small beds lined up next to each other, covered with snow-white bedspreads.
Little Snow-White was so hungry and thirsty, that she ate some vegetables and bread from each plate and drank a drop of wine out of each mug, for she did not wish to take all from one only. Then, as she was so tired, she laid herself down on one of the little beds, but none of them suited her. One was too long, another too short, but at last she found that the seventh one was right, so she remained in it, said a prayer and went to sleep.
Little Snow-White was so hungry and thirsty that she took some vegetables and bread from each plate and sipped a little wine from each mug, since she didn't want to take everything from just one. Then, feeling very tired, she lay down on one of the little beds, but none of them was quite right. One was too long, another too short, but finally, she found that the seventh one was just right, so she stayed in it, said a prayer, and fell asleep.
When it was quite dark the owners of the cottage came back. They were seven Dwarfs who dug and delved in the mountains for ore. They lit their seven candles, and, as it was now light162 within the cottage, they saw that some one had been there, for everything was not in the same order in which they had left it.
When it got pretty dark, the owners of the cottage came back. They were seven Dwarfs who mined in the mountains for ore. They lit their seven candles, and since it was now bright162 inside the cottage, they noticed that someone had been there because everything was out of the order they had left it in.
The first said, “Who has been sitting on my chair?”
The first one said, “Who has been sitting in my chair?”
The second, “Who has been eating off my plate?”
The second, “Who’s been eating off my plate?”
The third, “Who has been taking some of my bread?”
The third, “Who’s been taking some of my bread?”
The fourth, “Who has been eating my vegetables?”
The fourth, “Who has been eating my vegetables?”
The fifth, “Who has been using my fork?”
The fifth, “Who has been using my fork?”
The sixth, “Who has been cutting with my knife?”
The sixth, “Who has been using my knife?”
The seventh, “Who has been drinking out of my mug?”
The seventh, “Who has been drinking from my mug?”
Then the first looked round and saw that there was a little hole on his bed, and he said, “Who has been getting into my bed?”
Then the first looked around and saw that there was a small hole in his bed, and he said, “Who has been getting into my bed?”
The others came up and each called out, “Somebody has been lying in my bed too.”
The others came over and each shouted, “Someone has been lying in my bed too.”
But the seventh when he looked at his bed saw little Snow-White, who was lying fast asleep therein. And he called the others, who came running up, and they cried out with astonishment, and brought their seven little candles and let the light fall on little Snow-White.
But on the seventh day, when he looked at his bed, he saw little Snow-White, who was fast asleep in it. He called the others, and they came running, astonished. They brought their seven little candles and let the light shine on little Snow-White.
“Oh, oh!” cried they, “what a lovely child!” and they were so glad that they did not wake her up, but let her sleep on in the bed. And the seventh Dwarf slept with his companions, one hour with each, and so got through the night.
“Oh, oh!” they exclaimed, “what a beautiful child!” They were so happy that they didn’t wake her up and let her continue sleeping in the bed. The seventh Dwarf slept with his friends, one hour with each, and made it through the night.
The next morning, little Snow-White awoke, and was frightened when she saw the seven Dwarfs. But they were friendly and asked her what her name was.
The next morning, little Snow-White woke up and was scared when she saw the seven Dwarfs. But they were friendly and asked her what her name was.
“My name is little Snow-White,” she answered.
“My name is Snow White,” she replied.
“How have you come to our house?” said the Dwarfs.
“How did you get to our house?” asked the Dwarfs.
Then she told them that the wicked Queen had wished to163 have her killed, but that the huntsman had spared her life, and that she had run for the whole day, until at last she had found their dwelling.
Then she told them that the evil Queen wanted her dead, but the huntsman had let her live, and she had run all day until she finally found their home.
The Dwarfs said, “If you will take care of our house, cook, make the beds, wash, sew, and knit, and if you will keep everything neat and clean, you may stay with us and you shall want for nothing.”
The Dwarfs said, “If you take care of our house, cook, make the beds, wash, sew, and knit, and if you keep everything neat and clean, you can stay with us and you won’t lack for anything.”
“Yes,” said little Snow-White, “with all my heart,” and she stayed with them.
“Yes,” said little Snow-White, “with all my heart,” and she stayed with them.
She kept the house in order for them. In the mornings they went to the mountains and looked for copper and gold, in the evenings they came back, and then their supper had to be ready.
She kept the house tidy for them. In the mornings, they went to the mountains to search for copper and gold. In the evenings, they returned, and their dinner had to be ready.
The maiden was alone the whole day, so the good Dwarfs warned her and said, “Beware of the Queen, she will soon know that you are here. Be sure to let no one come in.”
The girl was alone all day, so the kind Dwarfs warned her and said, “Watch out for the Queen; she’ll find out you’re here soon. Make sure no one comes in.”
But the Queen, believing that little Snow-White was dead, could not but think that she herself was again the first and most beautiful of all. She went to her Looking-Glass, and said:
But the Queen, thinking that little Snow-White was dead, couldn’t help but believe that she was once again the most beautiful of them all. She went to her mirror and said:
Who in this land is the most beautiful of all?”
and the Glass answered:
and the Glass replied:
But over the hills, where the Seven Dwarfs live,
Little Snow-White is alive and doing well,
"And no one is as beautiful as she is."
Then she was astounded, for she knew that the Looking-Glass never spoke falsely, and she knew that the huntsman had betrayed her, for that little Snow-White was still alive.
Then she was shocked, because she knew the Looking-Glass never lied, and she realized that the huntsman had betrayed her, since that little Snow-White was still alive.
164 And so she thought and thought again how she might kill her, for so long as she herself was not the fairest in the whole land, envy let her have no rest. And when she had at last thought of something to do, she painted her face, and dressed herself like an old pedler-woman, and no one could have known her.
164 So she kept thinking about how she could kill her, because as long as she wasn't the most beautiful in the entire land, envy wouldn’t let her rest. Finally, when she came up with a plan, she painted her face and dressed up like an old peddler woman, and nobody would have recognized her.
In this disguise she went over the Seven Mountains to the Seven Dwarfs, and knocked at the door and cried, “Pretty things to sell, very cheap, very cheap!”
In this disguise, she traveled over the Seven Mountains to the Seven Dwarfs, knocked on the door, and called out, “Nice things for sale, really cheap, really cheap!”
Little Snow-White looked out at the window, and called, “Good-day, my dear woman, what have you to sell?”
Little Snow-White looked out the window and called, "Good day, my dear woman, what do you have to sell?"
“Good things, pretty things,” she answered; “stay-laces of all colors,” and she pulled out one which was woven of bright-colored silk.
“Nice things, pretty things,” she replied; “stay-laces in every color,” and she took out one that was made of brightly colored silk.
“I may let the worthy old woman in,” thought little Snow-White, and she unbolted the door and bought the pretty laces.
“I might let the nice old woman in,” thought little Snow-White, and she unlatched the door and bought the pretty laces.
“Child,” said the old woman, “what a fright you look. Come, I will lace you properly for once.”
“Child,” said the old woman, “you look so scared. Come here, and I’ll help you get properly dressed for once.”
Little Snow-White had no suspicion, but stood before her, and let herself be laced with the new laces. But the old woman laced so quickly and laced so tightly that little Snow-White lost her breath and fell down as if dead.
Little Snow-White had no idea what was happening and stood in front of her, allowing herself to be laced with the new laces. But the old woman laced so quickly and so tightly that little Snow-White lost her breath and collapsed as if she were dead.
“Now I am the most beautiful,” said the Queen to herself, and ran away.
“Now I’m the most beautiful,” the Queen said to herself, and ran away.
Not long afterward, in the evening, the Seven Dwarfs came home. But how shocked they were when they saw their dear little Snow-White lying on the ground, and that she neither stirred nor moved, and seemed to be dead. They lifted her up, and, as they saw that she was laced too tightly, they cut the165 laces. Than she began to breathe a little, and after a while came to life again.
Not long after, in the evening, the Seven Dwarfs came home. But they were shocked to find their dear Snow-White lying on the ground, not moving at all and looking lifeless. They picked her up, and when they noticed that her laces were tied too tightly, they cut the165 laces. Then she began to breathe a little, and after a while, she came back to life.
When the Dwarfs heard what had happened, they said, “The old pedler-woman was no one else than the wicked Queen. Take care and let no one come in when we are not with you.”
When the Dwarfs heard what had happened, they said, “The old peddler-woman was none other than the evil Queen. Be careful and don’t let anyone come in when we’re not here with you.”
But the wicked woman, when she had reached home, went in front of the Glass and asked:
But the wicked woman, when she got home, stood in front of the mirror and asked:
Who is the fairest of them all in this land?
and it answered as before:
and it replied like before:
But beyond the hills, where the Seven Dwarfs live,
Little Snow-White is alive and doing well, "And no one is as beautiful as she is."
When she heard that, all her blood rushed to her heart with fear, for she saw plainly that little Snow-White was again alive. “But now,” she said, “I will think of something that shall put an end to you,” and by the help of witchcraft, which she understood, she made a poisonous comb.
When she heard that, all her blood rushed to her heart with fear, because she realized that little Snow-White was alive again. “But now,” she said, “I’ll come up with something that will put an end to you,” and with her knowledge of witchcraft, she created a poisonous comb.
Then she disguised herself, and took the shape of another old woman. So she went over the Seven Mountains to the Seven Dwarfs, knocked at the door, and cried, “Good things to sell, cheap, cheap!”
Then she disguised herself and took on the appearance of another old woman. She crossed the Seven Mountains to reach the Seven Dwarfs, knocked on the door, and called out, “Good things for sale, cheap, cheap!”
Little Snow-White looked out, and said, “Go away. I cannot let any one come in.”
Little Snow-White looked out and said, “Go away. I can't let anyone come in.”
“I suppose you may look,” said the old woman, and pulled the poisonous comb out and held it up.
“I guess you can take a look,” said the old woman, pulling out the poisonous comb and holding it up.
It pleased the maiden so well that she let herself be beguiled,166 and opened the door. When they had made a bargain, the old woman said, “Now I will comb you properly for once.”
It delighted the young woman so much that she allowed herself to be charmed,166 and unlocked the door. After they struck a deal, the old woman said, “Now I’ll give you a proper combing for once.”
Poor little Snow-White had no suspicion, and let the Old Woman do as she pleased. But hardly had she put the comb in her hair, then the poison in it took effect, and the maiden fell down senseless.
Poor little Snow-White had no idea what was happening and let the Old Woman do whatever she wanted. But as soon as she put the comb in her hair, the poison took effect, and the young girl collapsed, unconscious.
“You paragon of beauty,” said the wicked woman, “you are done for now!” and she went away.
“You perfect beauty,” said the evil woman, “you're finished now!” and she left.
But fortunately it was almost evening, and the Seven Dwarfs came home. When they saw little Snow-White lying as if dead upon the ground, they at once suspected the Queen. They looked and found the poisoned comb. Scarcely had they taken it out, when little Snow-White came to herself, and told them what had happened. Then they warned her once more to be upon her guard, and to open the door to no one.
But luckily it was almost evening when the Seven Dwarfs came home. When they saw little Snow-White lying on the ground as if she were dead, they immediately suspected the Queen. They looked around and found the poisoned comb. As soon as they took it out, little Snow-White regained consciousness and told them what had happened. Then they warned her once again to stay alert and not to open the door for anyone.
The Queen, at home, went in front of the Glass and said:
The Queen, at home, stood in front of the mirror and said:
then it answered as before:
then it responded as before:
But beyond the hills, where the Seven Dwarfs live,
Little Snow-White is alive and doing well, "And no one is as beautiful as she is."
When she heard the Glass speak thus, she trembled and shook with rage. “Little Snow-White shall die,” she cried, “even if it costs me my life!”
When she heard the Glass say that, she trembled and shook with anger. “Little Snow-White will die,” she shouted, “even if it costs me my life!”
Thereupon she went into a secret, lonely room, where no one ever came, and there she made a very poisonous apple. Outside it looked pretty, white with a red cheek, so that every167 one who saw it longed for it. But whoever ate a piece of it must surely die.
She went into a hidden, secluded room that no one ever entered, and there she made a very poisonous apple. On the outside, it looked beautiful, white with a red cheek, so anyone who saw it desired it. But whoever took a bite of it would surely die.
When the apple was ready, she painted her face, and dressed herself as a countrywoman, and so she went over the Seven Mountains to the Seven Dwarfs. She knocked at the door. Little Snow-White put her head out of the window and said, “I cannot let any one in. The Seven Dwarfs have forbidden me.”
When the apple was ready, she put on makeup and dressed like a country woman, then made her way over the Seven Mountains to the Seven Dwarfs. She knocked on the door. Little Snow-White peeked out of the window and said, “I can’t let anyone in. The Seven Dwarfs have told me not to.”
“It is all the same to me,” answered the woman, “I shall soon get rid of my apples. There, I will give you one.”
“It’s all the same to me,” the woman replied, “I’ll get rid of my apples soon. Here, I’ll give you one.”
“No,” said little Snow-White, “I dare not take anything.”
“No,” said little Snow-White, “I can’t take anything.”
“Are you afraid of poison?” said the old woman. “Look, I will cut the apple in two pieces. You eat the red cheek, and I will eat the white.”
“Are you scared of poison?” said the old woman. “Look, I’ll cut the apple in half. You eat the red side, and I’ll eat the white.”
The apple was so cunningly made that only the red cheek was poisoned. Little Snow-White longed for the fine apple, and when she saw that the woman ate part of it, she could resist no longer, and stretched out her hand and took the poisonous half. But hardly had she a bit of it in her mouth, than she fell down dead.
The apple was crafted so skillfully that only the red side was poisoned. Little Snow-White desired the beautiful apple, and when she saw the woman take a bite, she couldn't hold back any longer. She reached out her hand and took the poisoned half. But as soon as she had a bite of it in her mouth, she collapsed lifeless.
Then the Queen looked at her with a dreadful look, and laughed aloud, and said, “White as snow, red as blood, black as ebony-wood! This time the Dwarfs cannot wake you up again!”
Then the Queen glared at her with a terrible look, laughed out loud, and said, “White as snow, red as blood, black as ebony! This time the Dwarfs can’t wake you up again!”
And when she asked of the Looking-Glass at home:
And when she asked the Looking-Glass at home:
Who here is the most beautiful of all?”
it answered at last:
it finally answered:
Then her envious heart had rest, so far as an envious heart can have rest.
Then her jealous heart found some peace, as much peace as a jealous heart can find.
The Dwarfs, when they came home in the evening, found little Snow-White lying upon the ground. She breathed no longer and was dead. They lifted her up, looked to see whether they could find anything poisonous, unlaced her, combed her hair, washed her with water and wine, but it was all of no use. The poor child was dead, and remained dead. They laid her upon a bier, and all seven of them sat round it and wept for her, and wept three days long.
The Dwarfs, when they got home in the evening, found little Snow-White lying on the ground. She was no longer breathing and was dead. They picked her up, checked to see if they could find anything poisonous, unfastened her clothes, combed her hair, and washed her with water and wine, but nothing worked. The poor girl was dead and stayed dead. They laid her on a bier, and all seven of them sat around it, crying for her, and they wept for three days straight.
Then they were going to bury her, but she still looked as if she was living, and still had her pretty red cheeks. They said, “We could not bury her in the dark ground,” and they had a transparent coffin of glass made, so that she might be seen from all sides. They laid her in it, and wrote her name upon it in golden letters, and that she was a King’s Daughter.
Then they were going to bury her, but she still looked alive and still had her pretty red cheeks. They said, “We can’t bury her in the dark ground,” so they had a clear glass coffin made, so she could be seen from all sides. They placed her in it, wrote her name on it in golden letters, and that she was a King’s Daughter.
Then they put the coffin out upon the mountain, and one of them always stayed by it to watch it. And birds came too, and wept for little Snow-White; first an owl, then a raven, and last a dove.
Then they placed the coffin on the mountain, and one of them always stayed by it to keep watch. Birds came as well, mourning for little Snow-White; first an owl, then a raven, and finally a dove.
And now little Snow-White lay a long, long time in the coffin. She did not change, but looked as if she were asleep; for she was as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair was as black as ebony.
And now little Snow-White lay for a very long time in the coffin. She didn’t change, but looked as if she were asleep; for she was as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair was as black as ebony.
It happened, however, that a King’s Son came into the forest, and went to the Dwarfs’ house to spend the night. He saw the coffin on the mountain, and the beautiful little Snow-White within it, and read what was written upon it in golden letters.
It so happened that a prince entered the forest and went to the dwarfs' house to spend the night. He saw the coffin on the mountain and the beautiful Snow White inside it, and he read what was written on it in golden letters.
169 Then he said to the Dwarfs, “Let me have the coffin. I will give you whatever you want for it.”
169 Then he said to the Dwarfs, “Give me the coffin, and I’ll give you anything you want for it.”
But the Dwarfs answered, “We will not part with it for all the gold in the world.”
But the Dwarfs replied, “We won’t give it up for all the gold in the world.”
Then he said, “Let me have it as a gift, for I cannot live without seeing little Snow-White. I will honor and prize her as my dearest possession,” As he spoke in this way the good Dwarfs took pity upon him, and gave him the coffin.
Then he said, “Please let me have it as a gift, because I can't live without seeing little Snow-White. I will cherish and value her as my most precious possession.” As he spoke this way, the kind Dwarfs felt sorry for him and gave him the coffin.
And now the King’s Son had it carried away by his servants on their shoulders. And it happened, that they stumbled over a tree-stump, and with the shock the poisonous piece of apple, which little Snow-White had bitten off, came out of her throat. And before long she opened her eyes, lifted up the lid of the coffin, sat up, and was once more alive.
And now the Prince had his servants carry it away on their shoulders. Then, they tripped over a tree stump, and with the jolt, the poisoned piece of apple that Snow White had bitten came out of her throat. Soon after, she opened her eyes, lifted the lid of the coffin, sat up, and was alive again.
“Oh, where am I?” she cried.
“Oh, where am I?” she exclaimed.
The King’s Son, full of joy, said, “You are with me,” and told her what had happened, and said, “I love you more than everything in the world. Come with me to my father’s palace, you shall be my wife.”
The King's Son, filled with happiness, said, "You are with me," and shared everything that had happened. He added, "I love you more than anything in the world. Come with me to my father's palace; you will be my wife."
And little Snow-White was willing, and went with him, and their wedding was held with great show and splendor. But the wicked Queen was also bidden to the feast. When she had arrayed herself in beautiful clothes, she went before the Looking-Glass, and said:
And little Snow-White agreed and went with him, and their wedding was celebrated with great style and extravagance. But the wicked Queen was also invited to the feast. After dressing herself in beautiful clothes, she went before the Mirror and said:
Who is the fairest of them all in this land?
the Glass answered:
the Glass replied:
"But the young Queen is definitely much more beautiful, I think!"
170 Then the wicked woman uttered a curse, and was so wretched, so utterly wretched, that she knew not what to do. At first she would not go to the wedding at all, but she had no peace, and must go to see the young Queen.
170 Then the evil woman muttered a curse, feeling so miserable, so completely miserable, that she didn’t know what to do. At first, she refused to attend the wedding, but she couldn't find peace and had to go see the young Queen.
And when she went in she knew little Snow-White. And she stood still with rage and fear, and could not stir. But iron slippers had already been put upon the fire, and they were brought in with tongs, and set before her. Then she was forced to put on the red-hot shoes, and dance until she dropped down dead.
And when she entered, she barely recognized Snow-White. She froze in a mix of anger and fear, unable to move. But iron slippers had already been heated on the fire, and they were brought in with tongs and placed in front of her. Then she was compelled to wear the red-hot shoes and dance until she collapsed and died.

RUMPELSTILTSKIN
Once there was a miller who was poor, but who had a beautiful daughter. Now it happened that he had to speak to the King, and in order to make himself appear important he said to him, “I have a daughter who can spin straw into gold.”
Once there was a miller who was poor, but he had a beautiful daughter. One day, he had to talk to the King, and to make himself look important, he said, “I have a daughter who can spin straw into gold.”
The King said to the miller, “That is an art which pleases me well. If your daughter is as clever as you say, bring her to-morrow to my palace, and I will try what she can do.”
The King said to the miller, “That's a skill I really admire. If your daughter is as talented as you claim, bring her to my palace tomorrow, and I’ll see what she’s capable of.”
And when the girl was brought to him, he took her into a room which was quite full of straw, gave her a spinning-wheel and a reel, and said, “Now set to work. If by to-morrow morning early, you have not spun this straw into gold, you must die.”
And when the girl was brought to him, he took her into a room that was completely filled with straw, gave her a spinning wheel and a reel, and said, “Now get to work. If by tomorrow morning you haven't spun this straw into gold, you will die.”
Thereupon he himself locked up the room, and left her in it alone. So there sat the poor miller’s daughter, and for her life could not tell what to do. She had no idea how straw could be spun into gold; and she grew more and more miserable, until at last she began to weep.
Then he locked the room and left her alone in it. So there sat the poor miller's daughter, unable to figure out what to do. She had no clue how to turn straw into gold, and she became more and more miserable until she finally started to cry.
But all at once the door opened, and in came a Little Man,172 and said, “Good evening, Mistress Miller. Why are you crying so?”
But suddenly the door opened, and in walked a Little Man,172 and said, “Good evening, Mistress Miller. Why are you crying like that?”
“Alas!” answered the girl, “I have to spin straw into gold, and I do not know how to do it.”
“Unfortunately!” replied the girl, “I need to spin straw into gold, and I have no idea how to do that.”
“What will you give me,” said the Little Man, “if I do it for you?”
“What will you give me,” said the Little Man, “if I do it for you?”
“My necklace,” said the girl.
"My necklace," said the girl.
The Little Man took the necklace, seated himself in front of the wheel, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three turns, and the reel was full. Then he put another on, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three times round, and the second was full too. And so it went on till the morning, when all the straw was spun, and all the reels were full of gold.
The Little Man took the necklace, sat down in front of the wheel, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three turns, and the reel was full. Then he put on another, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three times around, and the second one was full too. And it kept going until morning, when all the straw was spun, and all the reels were full of gold.
By daybreak, the King was there, and when he saw the gold, he was astonished and delighted, but his heart became only more greedy. He had the miller’s daughter taken into another room full of straw, which was much larger, and commanded her to spin that also in one night if she valued her life.
By dawn, the King arrived, and when he saw the gold, he was amazed and thrilled, but his heart grew even greedier. He had the miller's daughter taken into a bigger room filled with straw and ordered her to spin that too in one night if she wanted to stay alive.
The girl knew not how to help herself, and was crying, when the door again opened, and the Little Man appeared, and said, “What will you give me if I spin the straw into gold for you?”
The girl didn't know how to help herself and was crying when the door opened again, and the Little Man appeared, asking, "What will you give me if I spin the straw into gold for you?"
“The ring on my finger,” answered the girl.
“The ring on my finger,” the girl replied.
The Little Man took the ring, again began to turn the wheel, and, by morning, had spun all the straw into glittering gold.
The Little Man took the ring, started to turn the wheel again, and by morning, had spun all the straw into shining gold.
The King rejoiced beyond measure at the sight, but still he had not gold enough. He had the miller’s daughter taken into a still larger room full of straw, and said, “You must spin this, too, in the course of this night. But if you succeed, you shall173 be my wife.” “Even if she be a miller’s daughter,” thought he, “I could not find a richer wife in the whole world.”
The King was extremely happy at the sight, but he still didn’t have enough gold. He had the miller’s daughter brought into an even larger room filled with straw and said, “You need to spin this by the end of the night. If you do, you’ll be my wife.” “Even if she is just a miller’s daughter,” he thought, “I couldn’t find a wealthier wife anywhere.”
When the girl was alone the Little Man came again for the third time, and said, “What will you give me if I spin the straw for you this time also?”
When the girl was alone, the Little Man came again for the third time and said, “What will you give me if I spin the straw for you this time too?”
“I have nothing left that I could give,” answered the girl.
“I don’t have anything left to give,” the girl replied.
“Then promise me, if you should become Queen, your first child.”
“Then promise me, if you become Queen, your first child.”
“Who knows whether that will ever happen?” thought the miller’s daughter. And, not knowing how else to help herself in this difficulty, she promised the Little Man what he wanted. And for that he once more span the straw into gold.
“Who knows if that will ever happen?” thought the miller’s daughter. And, not knowing how else to help herself in this situation, she promised the Little Man what he wanted. And for that, he once again spun the straw into gold.
And when the King came in the morning, and found all as he had wished, he took her in marriage. And the pretty miller’s daughter became a Queen.
And when the King came in the morning and found everything as he had hoped, he married her. The beautiful miller’s daughter became a Queen.
A year after, she had a beautiful child, and she never gave a thought to the Little Man. But suddenly he came into her room, and said, “Now give me what you promised.”
A year later, she had a beautiful baby, and she never thought about the Little Man. But suddenly he entered her room and said, “Now give me what you promised.”
The Queen was horror-struck, and offered the Little Man all the riches of the kingdom if he would leave her the child.
The Queen was horrified and offered the Little Man all the riches of the kingdom if he would let her keep the child.
But the Little Man said, “No, something that is alive, is dearer to me than all the treasures in the world.”
But the Little Man said, “No, something that is alive means more to me than all the treasures in the world.”
Then the Queen began to weep and cry, so that the Little Man pitied her. “I will give you three days’ time,” said he; “if by that time you find out my name, then you shall keep your child.”
Then the Queen started to cry, and the Little Man felt sorry for her. “I’ll give you three days,” he said; “if you guess my name by then, you can keep your child.”
So the Queen thought the whole night of all the names that she had ever heard, and she sent a messenger over the country to inquire, far and wide, for any other names there might be.
So the Queen spent the entire night thinking of all the names she had ever heard, and she sent a messenger across the land to ask everywhere for any other names that might exist.
174 When the Little Man came the next day, she began with Caspar, Melchior, Balthazar, and said all the names she knew, one after another. But to every one the Little Man said, “That is not my name.”
174 When the Little Man arrived the next day, she started with Caspar, Melchior, Balthazar, and listed every name she knew, one after another. But for each one, the Little Man replied, "That’s not my name."
On the second day, she had inquiries made in the neighborhood as to the names of the people there. And she repeated to the Little Man the most uncommon and curious, “Perhaps your name is Shortribs, or Sheepshanks, or Laceleg?” but he always answered, “That is not my name.”
On the second day, she asked around the neighborhood to find out the names of the people there. And she told the Little Man the most unusual and interesting ones, “Maybe your name is Shortribs, or Sheepshanks, or Laceleg?” but he always replied, “That’s not my name.”
On the third day, the messenger came back again, and said, “I have not been able to find a single new name. But as I came to a high mountain at the end of the forest, where the fox and the hare bid each other good night, there I saw a little house. Before the house a fire was burning, and round about the fire a funny Little Man was jumping. He hopped upon one leg, and shouted:
On the third day, the messenger returned and said, "I couldn't find a single new name. But when I reached a high mountain at the edge of the forest, where the fox and the hare say good night to each other, I saw a small house. A fire was burning in front of the house, and around the fire, there was a funny little man jumping. He was hopping on one leg and shouting:
Now, I will take the Queen’s child!
Ah! well, no one knows it the same way—
"Rumpelstiltskin is my name!"
You may think how glad the Queen was when she heard the name! And when soon afterward the Little Man came in, and asked, “Now, Mistress Queen, what is my name?” she said:
You can imagine how happy the Queen was when she heard the name! And not long after, when the Little Man came in and asked, “So, Mistress Queen, what’s my name?” she replied:
“Is your name Conrad?”
"Is your name Conrad?"
“No.”
“No.”
“Is your name Harry?”
“Is your name Harry?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Perhaps your name is Rumpelstiltskin?”
"Maybe your name is Rumpelstiltskin?"

175 “The devil has told you that! the devil has told you that!” cried the Little Man, and in his anger he stamped his right foot so deep into the earth that his whole leg went in. And then in rage, he pulled at his left leg so hard with both hands, that he tore himself in two.
175 “The devil has said that to you! The devil has said that to you!” shouted the Little Man, and out of anger, he stomped his right foot so hard into the ground that his entire leg sunk in. Then, in his rage, he yanked at his left leg with both hands so forcefully that he ripped himself in half.

LITTLE BRIAR-ROSE
A long time ago, there were a King and Queen who said every day, “Ah, if only we had a child!” but they never had one.
A lengthy time ago, there was a King and Queen who said every day, “Oh, if only we had a child!” but they never did.
But it happened that once when the Queen was bathing, a Frog crept out of the water on to the land, and said to her, “Your wish shall be fulfilled. Before a year has gone by, you shall have a daughter.”
But one time, while the Queen was bathing, a Frog crawled out of the water onto the land and said to her, “Your wish will come true. Before a year has passed, you will have a daughter.”
What the Frog had said came true, and the Queen had a little girl, who was so pretty that the King could not contain himself for joy, and ordered a great feast. He invited not only his kindred, friends and acquaintance, but also the Wise Women, in order that they might be kind and well-disposed toward the child. There were thirteen of them in his kingdom. But, as he had only twelve golden plates for them to eat out of, one of them had to be left at home.
What the Frog had said came true, and the Queen had a little girl who was so beautiful that the King couldn't hold back his joy and ordered a huge feast. He invited not just his relatives, friends, and acquaintances, but also the Wise Women, so they would be kind and supportive toward the child. There were thirteen of them in his kingdom. But since he only had twelve golden plates for them to eat from, one of them had to stay home.
The feast was held with all manner of splendor. When it came to an end the Wise Women bestowed their magic gifts upon the baby. One gave Virtue, another Beauty, a third177 Riches, and so on with everything in the world that one can wish for.
The feast was held with all kinds of splendor. When it ended, the Wise Women presented their magical gifts to the baby. One gave Virtue, another Beauty, a third177 Riches, and so on with everything in the world that anyone could wish for.
When eleven of them had made their promises, suddenly the thirteenth came in. She wished to avenge herself for not having been invited, and without greeting, or even looking at any one, she cried with a loud voice, “The King’s Daughter, in her fifteenth year, shall prick herself with a spindle, and fall down dead.” And, without saying a word more, she turned round and left the room.
When eleven of them had made their promises, suddenly the thirteenth came in. She wanted to get back at everyone for not inviting her, and without greeting anyone or even looking at them, she shouted loudly, “The King’s Daughter, on her fifteenth birthday, will prick her finger on a spindle and fall down dead.” And, without saying anything else, she turned around and left the room.
They were all shocked. But the twelfth, whose good wish still remained unspoken, came forward, and as she could not undo the evil sentence, but only soften it, she said, “It shall not be death, but a deep sleep of a hundred years, into which the Princess shall fall.”
They were all shocked. But the twelfth one, whose good wish was still unspoken, stepped forward, and since she couldn’t reverse the evil curse, but could only soften it, she said, “It won't be death, but a deep sleep for a hundred years that the Princess will fall into.”
The King, who wished to keep his dear child from the misfortune, gave orders that every spindle in the whole kingdom should be burnt. Meanwhile, the gifts of the Wise Women were fulfilled on the young girl, for she was so beautiful, modest, sweet tempered, and wise, that every one who saw her, was bound to love her.
The King, wanting to protect his beloved daughter from misfortune, ordered that every spindle in the entire kingdom be burned. In the meantime, the gifts from the Wise Women were granted to the young girl, as she was so beautiful, modest, kind, and wise that everyone who saw her couldn't help but love her.
It happened that on the very day, when she was fifteen years old, the King and Queen were not at home, and the maiden was left in the palace quite alone. So she went round into all sorts of places, looked into rooms and bedchambers just as she liked, and at last came to an old tower. She climbed up the narrow winding-staircase, and reached a little door. A rusty key was in the lock, and when she turned it the door sprang open. There in a little room sat an Old Woman with a spindle, busily spinning flax.
It just so happened that on the day she turned fifteen, the King and Queen were away, leaving the girl all alone in the palace. She wandered around, exploring various rooms and chambers as she pleased, and eventually found an old tower. She climbed up the narrow, winding staircase and arrived at a small door. A rusty key was in the lock, and when she turned it, the door creaked open. Inside a small room sat an Old Woman with a spindle, busily spinning flax.
178 “Good day, old Dame,” said the King’s Daughter; “what are you doing there?”
178 “Hello there, old lady,” said the King’s Daughter; “what are you up to?”
“I am spinning,” said the Old Woman, and nodded her head.
“I’m spinning,” said the Old Woman, and nodded her head.
“What sort of thing is that, which rattles round so merrily?” said the maiden, and she took the spindle and wanted to spin too. But scarcely had she touched the spindle when the magic decree was fulfilled, and she pricked her finger with it.
“What kind of thing is that, making such a cheerful noise?” said the girl, and she picked up the spindle and wanted to spin as well. But as soon as she touched the spindle, the magic spell was complete, and she pricked her finger on it.
And, in the very moment when she felt the prick, she fell down upon the bed that stood there, and lay in a deep sleep. And this sleep extended over the whole palace.
And at the exact moment she felt the prick, she collapsed onto the bed that was there and fell into a deep sleep. This sleep spread throughout the entire palace.
The King and Queen, who had just come home, and had entered the great hall, began to go to sleep, and the whole of the Court with them. The horses, too, went to sleep in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons upon the roof, the flies on the wall. Even the fire, that was flaming on the hearth, became quiet and slept. The roast meat left off frizzling, and the cook, who was just going to pull the hair of the scullery boy, because he had forgotten something, let him go, and went to sleep. And the wind fell; and on the trees before the castle not a leaf moved again.
The King and Queen, who had just returned home and entered the great hall, began to drift off to sleep, along with the entire Court. The horses dozed off in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons on the roof, and the flies on the wall. Even the fire that blazed in the hearth calmed down and fell asleep. The roast meat stopped sizzling, and the cook, who was about to scold the scullery boy for forgetting something, let it go and went to sleep instead. The wind died down, and in the trees in front of the castle, not a single leaf moved.
But round about the castle, there began to grow a hedge of thorns. Every year it became higher, and at last grew close up round the castle and all over it, so that there was nothing of it to be seen, not even the flag upon the roof.
But around the castle, a thicket of thorns began to grow. Each year it got taller, and eventually, it completely covered the castle, so that nothing was visible—not even the flag on the roof.
But the story of the beautiful sleeping “Briar-Rose,” for so the Princess was named, went about the country, so that from time to time Kings’ Sons came and tried to get through179 the thorny hedge into the castle. But they found it impossible, for the thorns held fast together, as if they had hands, and the youths were caught in them, could not get loose again, and died a miserable death.
But the story of the beautiful sleeping "Briar-Rose," as the Princess was called, spread throughout the country, so that from time to time, princes came and tried to get through179 the thorny hedge into the castle. But they found it impossible, because the thorns were intertwined, almost like they had hands, and the young men got stuck in them, unable to free themselves, and died a terrible death.
After long, long years, again a King’s Son came to that country. He heard an old man talking about the thorn-hedge, and that a castle was said to stand behind it in which a wonderfully beautiful Princess, named Briar-Rose, had been asleep for a hundred years; and that the King and Queen and the whole Court were asleep likewise. He had heard, too, from his grandfather, that many Kings’ Sons had come, and had tried to get through the thorny hedge, but they had remained sticking fast in it, so had died a pitiful death.
After many, many years, a Prince returned to that land. He overheard an old man talking about the thorn hedge and how a castle was rumored to be hidden behind it, where a remarkably beautiful Princess named Briar-Rose had been asleep for a hundred years; and that the King, Queen, and the entire Court were asleep as well. He also knew from his grandfather that many Princes had come before him and had attempted to get through the thorny hedge, but they had gotten stuck and died tragically.
Then the youth said, “I am not afraid. I will go and see the beautiful Briar-Rose.” The good old man might dissuade him as he would, he did not listen to his words.
Then the young man said, “I’m not afraid. I’m going to see the beautiful Briar-Rose.” No matter how much the kind old man tried to convince him otherwise, he didn’t pay attention to his words.
But by this time the hundred years had just passed. The day was come when Briar-Rose was to awake again. When the King’s Son came near to the thorn-hedge, it was nothing but large and beautiful flowers, which parted from each other of their own accord, and let him pass unhurt. Then they closed again behind him like a hedge.
But by this time, a hundred years had just gone by. The day had come for Briar-Rose to wake up again. When the Prince approached the thorn hedge, it was filled with large, beautiful flowers that opened up on their own, allowing him to pass through unharmed. Then they closed again behind him like a wall.
In the castle-yard he saw the horses and the spotted hounds lying asleep. On the roof, sat the pigeons with their heads under their wings. And when he entered the house, the flies were asleep upon the wall, the cook in the kitchen was still holding out his hand to seize the boy, and the maid was sitting by the black hen which she was going to pluck.
In the castle yard, he saw the horses and the spotted hounds lying asleep. On the roof, pigeons sat with their heads tucked under their wings. When he entered the house, the flies were asleep on the wall, the cook in the kitchen was still reaching out to grab the boy, and the maid was sitting next to the black hen she was about to pluck.
He went on farther, and in the great hall he saw the whole180 of the Court lying asleep, and by the throne lay the King and Queen.
He went further, and in the large hall, he saw the entire180 Court asleep, with the King and Queen lying by the throne.
Then he went on still farther, and all was so quiet that a breath could be heard. At last he came to the tower, and opened the door into the little room where Briar-Rose was sleeping. There she lay, so beautiful that he could not turn his eyes away. He stooped down and gave her a kiss. But as soon as he kissed her, Briar-Rose opened her eyes and awoke, and looked at him quite sweetly.
Then he went on further, and it was so quiet that you could hear a breath. Finally, he reached the tower and opened the door to the little room where Briar-Rose was sleeping. She lay there, so beautiful that he couldn't take his eyes off her. He leaned down and kissed her. As soon as he kissed her, Briar-Rose opened her eyes, woke up, and looked at him sweetly.
Then they went down together, and the King awoke, and the Queen, and the whole Court, and gazed at each other in great astonishment. And the horses in the courtyard stood up and shook themselves. The hounds jumped up and wagged their tails. The pigeons upon the roof pulled out their heads from under their wings, looked round, and flew into the open country. The flies on the wall crept again. The fire in the kitchen burned up and flickered and cooked the meat. The joint began to turn and frizzle, and the cook gave the boy such a box on the ear that he screamed, and the maid plucked the fowl ready for the spit.
Then they went down together, and the King woke up, and the Queen, and the whole Court, and they looked at each other in shock. The horses in the courtyard stood up and shook themselves. The hounds jumped up and wagged their tails. The pigeons on the roof pulled their heads out from under their wings, looked around, and flew off into the open countryside. The flies on the wall started moving again. The fire in the kitchen blazed up and flickered while cooking the meat. The roast began to turn and sizzle, and the cook slapped the boy on the ear so hard that he screamed, while the maid prepared the chicken for the spit.
And then the marriage of the King’s Son and Briar-Rose was celebrated with all splendor, and they lived contented to the end of their days.
And then the marriage of the Prince and Briar-Rose was celebrated with all its grandeur, and they lived happily ever after.

THE THREE LITTLE MEN IN THE WOOD
There was once a man whose wife died, and a woman whose husband died; and the man had a daughter, and the woman also had a daughter.
There was once a man whose wife passed away, and a woman whose husband passed away; and the man had a daughter, and the woman also had a daughter.
The girls were acquainted with each other. They went walking together, and came to the woman’s house. Then she said to the man’s daughter:
The girls knew each other. They walked together and arrived at the woman's house. Then she said to the man's daughter:
“Listen! Tell your father that I would like to marry him. Then you shall wash yourself in milk every morning and drink wine; but my own daughter shall wash herself in water and drink water.”
“Listen! Tell your dad that I want to marry him. Then you’ll wash yourself in milk every morning and drink wine; but my own daughter will wash herself in water and drink water.”
The girl went home, and told her father what the woman had said. The man said, “What shall I do? Marriage is a joy, also a torment!”
The girl went home and told her father what the woman had said. The man replied, “What should I do? Marriage is both a joy and a pain!”
At last, as he could not decide, he pulled off his boot, and said, “Take this boot. It has a hole in the sole of it. Go with it upstairs to the loft. Hang it on the big nail. Then pour water into it. If it holds the water, then I will again take a wife. But if it runs through, I will not!”
At last, since he couldn't decide, he took off his boot and said, “Take this boot. It has a hole in the sole. Go upstairs to the loft. Hang it on the big nail. Then pour water into it. If it holds the water, I’ll get married again. But if it leaks, I won’t!”
The girl did as she was ordered, but the water drew the hole182 together, and the boot became full to the top. She informed her father how it had turned out.
The girl did what she was told, but the water pulled the hole182 together, and the boot filled all the way up. She told her father what happened.
Then he himself went up, and when he saw that she was right, he went to the widow and wooed her, and the wedding was celebrated.
Then he went up himself, and when he realized she was correct, he approached the widow and proposed to her, and the wedding was held.
The next morning, when the two girls got up, there stood before the man’s daughter, milk for her to wash in and wine for her to drink. But before the woman’s daughter, stood water to wash herself with and water for drinking.
The next morning, when the two girls got up, the man’s daughter found milk for her to wash in and wine for her to drink. But in front of the woman’s daughter, there was just water to wash with and water to drink.
On the second morning, stood water for washing and water for drinking before the man’s daughter as well as before the woman’s daughter.
On the second morning, there was water for washing and water for drinking in front of the man's daughter as well as in front of the woman's daughter.
And on the third morning, stood water for washing and water for drinking before the man’s daughter, and milk for washing and wine for drinking, before the woman’s daughter, and so it continued.
And on the third morning, there was water for washing and drinking set out for the man's daughter, and milk for washing and wine for drinking set out for the woman's daughter, and this continued.
The woman became bitterly unkind to the man’s daughter, and day by day did her best to treat her still worse. She was envious too because the man’s daughter was beautiful and lovable, and her own daughter ugly and repulsive.
The woman grew increasingly cruel to the man's daughter, doing her best each day to make things worse for her. She was also jealous because the man's daughter was beautiful and charming, while her own daughter was unattractive and unpleasant.
One day, in winter, when everything was frozen as hard as a stone, and hill and vale lay covered with snow, the woman made a frock of paper, called the man’s daughter and said, “Here, put on this dress and go out into the wood, and fetch me a little basketful of strawberries,—I have a fancy for some.”
One winter day, when everything was frozen solid and the hills and valleys were blanketed in snow, the woman made a dress out of paper. She called the man's daughter and said, “Here, put on this dress and go out into the woods to get me a small basket of strawberries—I really want some.”
“Alas!” said the girl, “no strawberries grow in winter! The ground is frozen, and besides the snow has covered everything. And why am I to go in this paper frock? It is so cold183 outside that one’s very breath freezes! The wind will blow through the frock, and the thorns will tear it off my body.”
“Aw man!” said the girl, “no strawberries grow in winter! The ground is frozen, and on top of that, snow has covered everything. And why do I have to wear this paper dress? It’s so cold183 outside that your breath freezes! The wind will blow through the dress, and the thorns will rip it off me.”
“Will you contradict me again?” said the woman. “See that you go, and do not show your face again until you have the basketful of strawberries!”
“Are you going to argue with me again?” the woman said. “Make sure you leave, and don’t come back until you have the basket full of strawberries!”
Then she gave her a little piece of hard bread, and said, “This will last you the day,” and thought, “You will die of cold and hunger outside, and will never be seen again by me.”
Then she handed her a small piece of hard bread and said, “This will last you the day,” while thinking, “You’ll freeze and starve out there, and I’ll never see you again.”
Then the girl obeyed, and put on the paper frock, and went out with the basket. Far and wide there was nothing but snow, and not a green blade to be seen.
Then the girl complied, put on the paper dress, and stepped outside with the basket. Everywhere she looked, there was nothing but snow, and not a single green blade was in sight.
When she got into the wood she saw a small house out of which peeped three little Dwarfs. She wished them good day, and knocked modestly at the door. They cried, “Come in,” and she entered the room and seated herself on the bench by the stove, where she began to warm herself and eat her breakfast.
When she entered the woods, she spotted a small house from which three little Dwarfs peeked out. She greeted them with a friendly, "Good day," and knocked politely on the door. They called out, “Come in,” so she stepped inside the room and sat down on the bench by the stove, where she started to warm up and eat her breakfast.
The Dwarfs said, “Give us some of it.”
The Dwarfs said, “Give us some of that.”
“Willingly,” said she, and divided her bit of bread in two, and gave them the half.
“Sure,” she said, and split her piece of bread in half, giving one half to them.
They asked, “What do you here in the forest in the winter time, in your thin dress?”
They asked, “What are you doing here in the forest in the winter, wearing just that thin dress?”
“Ah,” she answered, “I am to look for a basketful of strawberries, and am not to go home until I can take them with me.”
“Ah,” she replied, “I need to find a basket full of strawberries, and I can’t go home until I have them with me.”
When she had eaten her bread, they gave her a broom and said, “Sweep away the snow at the back door with it.”
When she finished her bread, they handed her a broom and said, “Sweep up the snow at the back door with it.”
But when she was outside, the three Little Men said to one another, “What shall we give her as she is so good, and has shared her bread with us?”
But when she was outside, the three Little Men said to each other, “What should we give her since she’s so kind and has shared her bread with us?”
184 Then said the first, “My gift is, that every day she shall grow more beautiful.”
184 Then the first one said, “My gift is that each day she will become more beautiful.”
The second said, “My gift is, that gold pieces shall fall out of her mouth every time she speaks.”
The second one said, “My gift is that gold coins will fall out of her mouth every time she speaks.”
The third said, “My gift is, that a King shall come and take her to wife.”
The third said, “My gift is that a King will come and take her as his wife.”
The girl, however, did as the Little Men had bidden her, swept away the snow behind the little house with the broom. And what did she find but real ripe strawberries, which came up quite dark-red out of the snow! In her joy she hastily gathered her basket full, thanked the Little Men, shook hands with each of them, and ran home to take the woman what she had longed for so much.
The girl, however, did as the Little Men had told her, sweeping away the snow behind the little house with the broom. And what did she find but real ripe strawberries, coming up dark red out of the snow! In her excitement, she quickly filled her basket, thanked the Little Men, shook hands with each of them, and ran home to bring the woman what she had wanted so much.
When she went in and said good-evening, a piece of gold at once fell out of her mouth. Thereupon she related what had happened to her in the wood. But with every word she spoke, gold pieces fell from her mouth, until very soon the whole room was covered with them.
When she walked in and said good evening, a piece of gold immediately dropped from her mouth. Then she explained what had happened to her in the woods. But with each word she said, gold pieces kept falling from her mouth, until soon the entire room was covered with them.
“Now look at her pride,” cried the woman’s daughter, “to throw about gold in that way!” but she was secretly envious of it, and wanted to go into the forest to seek strawberries.
“Look at her pride,” shouted the woman’s daughter, “throwing around gold like that!” but deep down, she was envious and wanted to go into the forest to pick strawberries.
Her mother said, “No, my dear little Daughter, it is too cold, you might die of cold.”
Her mom said, “No, my dear little daughter, it’s too cold; you could freeze to death.”
However, as her daughter let her have no peace, the mother at last yielded, made her a magnificent dress of fur, which she was obliged to put on, and gave her bread-and-butter and cake to take with her.
However, as her daughter wouldn't leave her alone, the mother finally gave in, made her a beautiful fur dress that she was required to wear, and packed bread-and-butter and cake for her to take.
The girl went into the forest and straight up to the little house. The three Little Men peeped out again, but she did185 not greet them. Without looking round at them and without speaking to them, she went awkwardly into the room, seated herself by the stove, and began to eat her bread-and-butter and cake.
The girl walked into the forest and right up to the little house. The three Little Men peeked out again, but she didn’t acknowledge them. Without glancing back at them or saying a word, she awkwardly entered the room, sat down by the stove, and started eating her bread-and-butter and cake.
“Give us some of it,” cried the Little Men.
“Share some with us,” yelled the Little Men.
But she replied, “There is not enough for myself, so how can I give it away to other people?”
But she replied, “I don't have enough for myself, so how can I give it to others?”
When she had done eating, they said, “There is a broom for you, sweep all clean for us outside by the back-door.”
When she finished eating, they said, “There’s a broom for you, please sweep everything clean for us outside by the back door.”
“Humph! Sweep for yourselves,” she answered, “I am not your servant.”
“Humph! Clean up yourselves,” she replied, “I’m not your servant.”
When she saw that they were not going to give her anything, she went out the door. Then the Little Men said to each other, “What shall we give her as she is so naughty, and has a wicked envious heart, that will never let her do a good turn to any one?”
When she realized they weren't going to give her anything, she walked out the door. Then the Little Men said to each other, “What should we give her since she's so naughty and has a wicked, envious heart that will never allow her to do anything nice for anyone?”
The first said, “I grant that she may grow uglier every day.”
The first said, “I admit she might get uglier each day.”
The second said, “I grant that at every word she says, a toad shall spring out of her mouth.”
The second replied, “I agree that with every word she speaks, a toad will jump out of her mouth.”
The third said, “I grant that she may die a miserable death.”
The third one said, “I agree that she might have a terrible death.”
The maiden looked for strawberries outside, but as she found none, she went angrily home. And when she opened her mouth, and was about to tell her mother what had happened to her in the wood, with each word she said, a toad sprang out of her mouth, so that everybody was seized with horror of her.
The girl searched for strawberries outside, but when she couldn’t find any, she angrily went home. And when she started to tell her mother what happened to her in the woods, with each word she spoke, a toad jumped out of her mouth, causing everyone to be horrified by her.
Then her mother was still more enraged, and thought of nothing but how to do every possible injury to the man’s daughter, whose beauty, however, grew daily greater. At186 length she took a cauldron, set it on the fire, and boiled yarn in it. When it was boiled, she flung it on the poor girl’s shoulder, and gave her an axe in order that she might go on the frozen river, cut a hole in the ice, and rinse the yarn.
Then her mother became even angrier and only thought about how to harm the man's daughter in every possible way, whose beauty, however, only grew more and more each day. At186 last, she took a cauldron, put it on the fire, and boiled some yarn in it. Once it was boiled, she threw it over the poor girl's shoulder and handed her an axe so that she could go out onto the frozen river, cut a hole in the ice, and rinse the yarn.
She was obedient, went thither and cut a hole in the ice. And while she was in the midst of her cutting, a splendid carriage came driving up, in which sat the King. The carriage stopped, and the King asked, “My Child, who are you, and what are you doing here?”
She followed orders, went over, and cut a hole in the ice. While she was in the middle of her work, a beautiful carriage pulled up, and in it sat the King. The carriage stopped, and the King asked, “My Child, who are you, and what are you doing here?”
“I am a poor girl, and I am rinsing yarn.”
“I’m a poor girl, and I’m rinsing yarn.”
Then the King felt compassion, and when he saw that she was so very beautiful, he said to her, “Will you go away with me?”
Then the King felt compassion, and when he saw that she was so incredibly beautiful, he asked her, “Will you come away with me?”
“Ah, yes, with all my heart,” she answered, for she was glad to get away from the mother and sister.
“Yeah, for sure,” she replied, feeling relieved to escape from her mom and sister.
So she got into the carriage and drove away with the King, and when they arrived at his palace, the wedding was celebrated with great pomp, as the Little Men had granted to the maiden.
So she got into the carriage and drove away with the King, and when they arrived at his palace, the wedding was celebrated with great fanfare, as the Little Men had granted to the maiden.

THE GOLDEN BIRD
In the olden time, there was a King, who had behind his palace a beautiful pleasure-garden, in which there was a tree that bore Golden Apples. When the apples were getting ripe they were counted, but on the very next morning one was missing. This was told to the King, and he ordered that a watch should be kept every night beneath the tree.
In ancient times, there was a King who had a beautiful pleasure garden behind his palace, featuring a tree that produced Golden Apples. When the apples were nearing ripeness, they were counted, but the very next morning, one was gone. This was reported to the King, and he ordered that a watch be maintained every night beneath the tree.
The King had three sons, the eldest of whom he sent, as soon as night came, into the garden. But when it was midnight, he could not keep himself from sleeping, and next morning again an apple was gone.
The King had three sons, and he sent the eldest one into the garden as soon as night fell. But when midnight came, he couldn't stay awake, and the next morning, yet another apple was missing.
The following night, the second son had to keep watch, it fared no better with him. As soon as twelve o’clock had struck he fell asleep, and in the morning an apple was gone.
The next night, the second son had to keep watch, and it didn't go any better for him. As soon as the clock hit midnight, he fell asleep, and in the morning, one of the apples was missing.
Now, it came to the turn of the third son to watch. He was quite ready, but the King had not much trust in him, and thought that he would be of less use than his brothers. But at last he let him go.
Now, it was the third son's turn to watch. He was all set, but the King didn’t trust him much and thought he would be less helpful than his brothers. But eventually, he decided to let him go.
The youth lay down beneath the tree, but kept awake, and did not let sleep master him. When it struck twelve, something188 rustled through the air, and in the moonlight he saw a bird coming whose feathers were shining with gold. The bird alighted on the tree, and had just plucked off an apple, when the youth shot an arrow at him. The bird flew off, but the arrow had struck his plumage, and one of his golden feathers fell down.
The young man lay down under the tree, but stayed awake and didn’t let sleep take over. When the clock struck twelve, something188 rustled in the air, and in the moonlight, he saw a bird approaching with shimmering golden feathers. The bird landed on the tree and had just plucked an apple when the young man shot an arrow at it. The bird flew away, but the arrow had hit its feathers, and one of its golden feathers fell to the ground.
The youth picked it up, and the next morning took it to the King and told him what he had seen in the night. The King called his council together, and every one declared that a feather like this was worth more than the whole kingdom.
The young man picked it up, and the next morning he brought it to the King and told him what he had seen during the night. The King gathered his council together, and everyone agreed that a feather like this was worth more than the entire kingdom.
“If the feather is so precious,” declared the King, “one alone will not do for me. I must and will have the whole bird!”
“If the feather is so valuable,” said the King, “one just won’t be enough for me. I must and will have the entire bird!”
The eldest son set out. He trusted to his cleverness, and thought that he would easily find the Golden Bird. When he had gone some distance he saw a Fox sitting at the edge of a wood, so he cocked his gun and took aim at him.
The oldest son set off. He relied on his cleverness and believed he would easily find the Golden Bird. After traveling for a while, he spotted a Fox sitting at the edge of a forest, so he raised his gun and aimed at it.
The Fox cried, “Do not shoot me! And in return I will give you some good counsel. You are on the way to the Golden Bird. This evening you will come to a village in which stand two inns opposite to one another. One of them is lighted up brightly, and all goes on merrily within, but do not enter it. Go rather into the other, even though it seems a bad one.”
The Fox said, “Don’t shoot me! If you spare me, I’ll give you some valuable advice. You’re heading toward the Golden Bird. Tonight, you’ll reach a village with two inns facing each other. One is brightly lit and lively inside, but don’t go in there. Instead, choose the other one, even though it might look sketchy.”
“How can such a silly beast give wise advice?” thought the King’s Son, and he pulled the trigger. But he missed the Fox, who stretched out his tail and ran quickly into the wood.
“How can such a foolish creature give smart advice?” thought the King's Son, and he pulled the trigger. But he missed the Fox, who stretched out his tail and quickly ran into the woods.
So he pursued his way, and by evening came to the village where the two inns were. In one they were singing and dancing. The other had a poor, miserable look.
So he continued on his journey, and by evening, he arrived at the village where the two inns were. In one, people were singing and dancing. The other looked poor and miserable.

189 “I should be a fool, indeed,” he thought, “if I were to go into the shabby tavern, and pass by the good one.” So he went into the cheerful one, lived there in riot and revel, and forgot the bird and his father, and all good counsels.
189 “I would really be a fool,” he thought, “if I chose to enter the rundown bar and ignore the nice one.” So, he went into the lively one, lived there in excess and fun, and forgot about the bird, his father, and all the good advice.
Some time had passed, and when the eldest son, month after month, did not come home, the second set out, wishing to find the Golden Bird. The Fox met him as he had met the eldest, and gave him the good advice, of which he took no heed. He came to the two inns. His brother was standing at the window of the one from which came the music, and called to him. He could not resist, but went inside, and lived only for pleasure.
Some time went by, and when the oldest son didn’t come home month after month, the second son decided to go out and look for the Golden Bird. The Fox met him, just like he had met the oldest, and offered him good advice, which he ignored. He arrived at two inns. His brother was at the window of the one where the music was playing and called out to him. He couldn’t resist, so he went inside and only focused on having fun.
Again some time passed, and then the youngest King’s Son wanted to set off and try his luck. But his father would not allow it. “It is of no use,” said he, “he will be less likely to find the Golden Bird than his brothers. And if a mishap were to befall him, he knows not how to help himself. He is a little wanting at the best.” But at last, as he had no peace, he let him go.
Again some time passed, and then the youngest King’s Son wanted to set off and try his luck. But his father wouldn’t allow it. “It’s pointless,” he said, “he’s even less likely to find the Golden Bird than his brothers. And if something bad happens, he won’t know how to help himself. He’s a bit lacking at the best of times.” But eventually, since he couldn’t find peace, he let him go.
Again the Fox was sitting outside the wood, and begged for his life, and offered his good advice. The youth was good-natured, and said, “Be easy, little Fox, I will do you no harm.”
Again, the Fox was sitting outside the woods, pleading for his life and offering his good advice. The young man was kind-hearted and said, “Don't worry, little Fox, I won't harm you.”
“You shall not repent it,” answered the Fox; “and that you may proceed more quickly, get up behind on my tail.”
“You won’t regret it,” replied the Fox. “And to make things faster, hop on my tail.”
And scarcely had he seated himself, when the Fox began to run, and away he went over stock and stone till his hair whistled in the wind. When they came to the village, the youth got off. He followed the good advice, and without looking round turned into the little inn, where he spent the night quietly.
And hardly had he sat down when the Fox took off running, darting over rocks and stones until the wind whistled through his fur. When they reached the village, the young man got off. He followed the good advice and, without looking back, went into the little inn, where he spent the night peacefully.
190 The next morning, as soon as he got into the open country, there sat the Fox already, and said, “I will tell you further what you have to do. Go straight forward. At last you will come to a castle, in front of which a whole regiment of soldiers is lying, but do not trouble yourself about them, for they will all be asleep and snoring.
190 The next morning, as soon as he entered the countryside, the Fox was already there and said, “I’ll tell you what to do next. Just keep going straight ahead. Eventually, you’ll reach a castle, and in front of it, a whole regiment of soldiers will be lying down, but don’t worry about them; they’ll all be asleep and snoring.”
“Go through the midst of them straight into the castle. Go through all the rooms, till at last you will come to a chamber where a Golden Bird is hanging in a wooden cage. Close by, there stands an empty gold cage for show. Beware of taking the bird out of the common cage and putting it into the fine one, or it may go badly with you.”
“Walk straight through the middle of them into the castle. Go through all the rooms until you finally reach a chamber where a Golden Bird is hanging in a wooden cage. Nearby, there’s an empty gold cage on display. Be careful not to take the bird out of the common cage and put it into the fancy one, or things might turn out badly for you.”
With these words the Fox again stretched out his tail, and the King’s Son seated himself upon it. Away he went over stock and stone, till his hair whistled in the wind.
With that, the Fox stretched out his tail again, and the King’s Son sat on it. Off he went over rocks and stones, his hair flying in the wind.
When he came to the castle he found everything as the Fox had said. The King’s Son went into the chamber where the Golden Bird was shut up in a wooden cage, whilst a golden one stood hard by; and the three Golden Apples lay about the room.
When he arrived at the castle, he found everything just as the Fox had described. The King's Son went into the room where the Golden Bird was locked up in a wooden cage, while a golden one was nearby; and the three Golden Apples were scattered around the room.
“But,” thought he, “it would be absurd if I were to leave the beautiful bird in the common and ugly cage,” so he opened the door, laid hold of it, and put it into the golden cage. But at the same moment the bird uttered a shrill cry.
“But,” he thought, “it would be ridiculous to leave the beautiful bird in a plain and ugly cage,” so he opened the door, grabbed it, and placed it in the golden cage. But at that moment, the bird let out a sharp cry.
The soldiers awoke, rushed in, and took him off to prison. The next morning he was taken before a court of justice, and as he confessed everything, was sentenced to death.
The soldiers woke up, rushed in, and took him to prison. The next morning, he was brought before a court, and since he admitted everything, he was sentenced to death.
The King, however, said that he would grant him his life on one condition—namely, if he brought him the Golden Horse191 which ran faster than the wind. And in that case he should receive, over and above, as a reward, the Golden Bird.
The King, however, said that he would spare his life on one condition—if he brought him the Golden Horse191 that could run faster than the wind. If he succeeded, he would also receive the Golden Bird as a reward.
The King’s Son set off, but he sighed and was sorrowful, for how was he to find the Golden Horse? But all at once he saw his old friend the Fox sitting on the road.
The King's Son set off, but he sighed and felt sad, because how was he supposed to find the Golden Horse? But suddenly, he spotted his old friend the Fox sitting on the road.
“Look you,” said the Fox, “this has happened because you did not give heed to me. However, be of good courage. I will help you, and tell you how to get to the Golden Horse. You must go straight on, and you will come to a castle, where in the stable stands the horse. The grooms will be lying in front of the stable.
“Listen,” said the Fox, “this happened because you didn’t pay attention to me. But don’t worry. I’ll help you and show you how to get to the Golden Horse. You need to go straight ahead, and you’ll reach a castle where the horse is in the stable. The grooms will be lying in front of the stable.”
“They will be asleep and snoring, and you can quietly lead out the Golden Horse. But of one thing you must take heed. Put on him the common saddle of wood and leather, and not the golden one, which hangs close by, else it will go ill with you.”
“They will be asleep and snoring, and you can quietly take out the Golden Horse. But you must pay attention to one thing. Put the ordinary saddle made of wood and leather on him, not the golden one that hangs nearby, or it will not end well for you.”
Then the Fox stretched out his tail, the King’s Son seated himself upon it. Away he went over stock and stone, until his hair whistled in the wind.
Then the Fox stretched out his tail, and the King’s Son sat down on it. Off he went over rocks and stones, with his hair whipping in the wind.
Everything happened just as the Fox had said. The King’s Son came to the stable in which the Golden Horse was standing, but just as he was going to put the common saddle upon him, he thought, “It will be a shame to such a beautiful beast, if I do not give him the good saddle which belongs to him by right.”
Everything happened just as the Fox had said. The King’s Son went to the stable where the Golden Horse was standing, but just as he was about to put the regular saddle on him, he thought, “It would be a shame for such a beautiful creature if I don’t give him the nice saddle that’s rightfully his.”
But scarcely had the golden saddle touched the horse than he began to neigh loudly. The grooms awoke, seized the youth, and threw him into prison. The next morning he was sentenced by the court to death; but the King promised to grant192 him his life, and the Golden Horse as well, if he would rescue the beautiful Princess from the Golden Castle.
But barely had the golden saddle touched the horse before it started to neigh loudly. The grooms woke up, grabbed the young man, and threw him into prison. The next morning, the court sentenced him to death; however, the King promised to spare his life, along with the Golden Horse, if he could rescue the beautiful Princess from the Golden Castle.
With a heavy heart the youth set out. Yet luckily for him he soon found the trusty Fox.
With a heavy heart, the young man set out. But thankfully for him, he soon found the reliable Fox.
“I ought to leave you to your ill-luck,” said the Fox, “but I pity you, and will help you once more out of your trouble. This road takes you straight to the Golden Castle. You will reach it by eventide. And at night, when everything is quiet, the beautiful Princess goes to the bathing-house to bathe. When she enters it, run up to her and give her a kiss. Then she will follow you, and you can take her away with you. Only do not allow her to say farewell to her parents first, or it will go ill with you.”
“I should leave you to your bad luck,” said the Fox, “but I feel sorry for you, so I'll help you one more time. This path leads you directly to the Golden Castle. You’ll get there by evening. And at night, when everything is calm, the beautiful Princess goes to the bathing-house to bathe. When she goes in, run up to her and give her a kiss. Then she’ll follow you, and you can take her with you. Just make sure she doesn’t say goodbye to her parents first, or it will go badly for you.”
Then the Fox stretched out his tail, the King’s Son seated himself upon it. Away the Fox went, over stock and stone, till his hair whistled in the wind.
Then the Fox stretched out his tail, and the King’s Son sat down on it. Off the Fox went, over rocks and stones, until his fur was whipping in the wind.
When he reached the Golden Castle it was just as the Fox had said. He waited until midnight, when everything lay in deep sleep, and the beautiful Princess was going to the bathing-house. Then he sprang out and gave her a kiss. She said that she would like to go with him, but she asked him pitifully, and with tears, to be allowed to take leave of her parents.
When he arrived at the Golden Castle, it was exactly as the Fox had described. He waited until midnight, when everyone was fast asleep, and the beautiful Princess was heading to the bathing-house. Then he jumped out and kissed her. She said she wanted to come with him, but she begged him with tears in her eyes to let her say goodbye to her parents.
At first he withstood her prayer, but when she wept more and more, and fell at his feet, he at last gave in. But no sooner had the maiden reached the bedside of her father, than he and all the rest in the castle awoke, and the youth was laid hold of and put into prison.
At first, he resisted her pleas, but when she cried harder and fell at his feet, he finally gave in. But as soon as the girl reached her father's bedside, he and everyone else in the castle woke up, and the young man was captured and thrown into prison.
The next morning, the King said to him, “Your life is forfeited, and you can only find mercy if you take away the hill193 which stands in front of my windows, and prevents my seeing beyond it. And you must finish it all within eight days. If you do that you shall have my daughter as your reward.”
The next morning, the King said to him, “Your life is on the line, and you can only find mercy if you remove the hill193 that’s blocking my view from the windows. You have to complete it all within eight days. If you do that, you’ll get my daughter as your reward.”
The King’s Son began, and dug and shovelled without leaving off. But after seven days when he saw how little he had done, and how all his work was as good as nothing, he fell into great sorrow and gave up all hope.
The King’s Son started working and kept digging and shoveling without stopping. But after seven days, when he realized how little he had accomplished and that all his efforts amounted to nothing, he became deeply saddened and lost all hope.
On the evening of the seventh day the Fox appeared and said, “You do not deserve that I should take any trouble about you. Nevertheless, go away and lie down to sleep. I will do the work for you.”
On the evening of the seventh day, the Fox showed up and said, “You don’t deserve for me to hassle with you. Still, go away and try to sleep. I’ll handle the work for you.”
The next morning, when he awoke and looked out of the window, the hill had gone. Full of joy, the youth ran to the King, and told him that the task was fulfilled. And whether he liked it or not, the King had to hold to his word and give him his daughter.
The next morning, when he woke up and looked out the window, the hill was gone. Full of joy, the young man ran to the King and told him that the task was completed. And whether he liked it or not, the King had to keep his promise and give him his daughter.
So the two set forth together, and it was not long before the trusty Fox came up with them. “You have certainly got what is best,” said he, “but the Golden Horse also belongs to the maiden of the Golden Castle.”
So the two set off together, and it wasn't long before the trusty Fox caught up with them. “You definitely have the best,” he said, “but the Golden Horse also belongs to the maiden of the Golden Castle.”
“How shall I get it?” asked the youth.
“How will I get it?” asked the young man.
“That I will tell you,” answered the Fox; “first take the beautiful maiden to the King who sent you to the Golden Castle. There will be unheard-of rejoicing. They will gladly give you the Golden Horse, and will bring it out to you.”
“That I'll tell you,” replied the Fox; “first, take the beautiful maiden to the King who sent you to the Golden Castle. There will be an incredible celebration. They'll happily give you the Golden Horse and bring it out to you.”
All was brought to pass successfully, and the King’s Son carried off the beautiful Princess on the Golden Horse.
Everything went well, and the Prince took the beautiful Princess away on the Golden Horse.
The Fox did not remain behind, and he said to the youth, “Now I will help you to get the Golden Bird. When you194 come near to the castle where the Golden Bird is to be found, let the maiden get down, and I will take her into my care. Then ride with the Golden Horse into the castle-yard. There will be great rejoicing at the sight, and they will bring out the Golden Bird for you.”
The Fox didn’t hang back and said to the young man, “I’ll help you get the Golden Bird. When you194 get close to the castle where the Golden Bird is, let the girl get off, and I’ll take care of her. Then ride in with the Golden Horse into the castle yard. Everyone will be really happy to see it, and they’ll bring out the Golden Bird for you.”
When all was accomplished and the King’s Son was about to ride home with his treasures, the Fox said, “Now you shall reward me for my help.”
When everything was done and the King's Son was ready to ride home with his treasures, the Fox said, "Now you need to reward me for my help."
“What do you require for it?” asked the youth.
“What do you need for it?” asked the young man.
“When you get into the wood yonder, shoot me dead, and chop off my head and feet.”
“When you get into the woods over there, kill me and cut off my head and feet.”
“That would be fine gratitude,” said the King’s Son, “I cannot possibly do that for you.”
“That would be some gratitude,” said the King’s Son, “I can’t possibly do that for you.”
The Fox said, “If you will not do it I must leave you. But before I go away I will give you a piece of good advice. Be careful about two things. Buy no gallows’-flesh, and do not sit at the edge of any well.” And then he ran into the wood.
The Fox said, “If you won’t do it, I have to leave you. But before I go, I’ll give you some good advice. Be careful about two things: don’t buy any gallows flesh, and don’t sit at the edge of any well.” Then he ran off into the woods.
The youth thought, “That is a wonderful beast, he has strange whims. Who is going to buy gallows’-flesh? and the desire to sit at the edge of a well has never yet seized me.”
The young person thought, “That’s an amazing creature, it has such odd ideas. Who would want to buy the meat from gallows? And I've never had the urge to sit on the edge of a well.”
He rode on with the beautiful maiden, and his road took him again through the village in which his two brothers had remained. There was a great stir and noise, and, when he asked what was going on, he was told that two men were going to be hanged. As he came nearer to the place he saw that they were his brothers, who had been playing all kinds of wicked pranks, and had squandered their entire wealth. He inquired whether they could not be set free.
He rode along with the beautiful woman, and his path once again led him through the village where his two brothers stayed. There was a lot of commotion and noise, and when he asked what was happening, he was told that two men were about to be hanged. As he got closer, he realized that they were his brothers, who had been playing all sorts of crazy tricks and had wasted all their money. He asked if there was any way they could be freed.
“If you will pay for them,” answered the people; “but why195 should you waste your money on wicked men, and buy them free?”
“If you’re willing to pay for them,” the people replied; “but why should you throw your money away on evil people and buy their freedom?”
He did not think twice about it, but paid for them. And when they were set free they all went on their way together.
He didn’t hesitate at all and paid for them. Once they were released, they all headed off together.
They came to the wood where the Fox had first met them, and, as it was cool and pleasant within it, whilst the sun shone hotly, the two brothers said, “Let us rest a little by the well, and eat and drink.”
They arrived at the woods where the Fox had first encountered them, and since it was cool and nice inside while the sun beat down outside, the two brothers said, “Let’s take a short break by the well and have something to eat and drink.”
He agreed, and whilst they were talking he forgot himself, and sat down upon the edge of the well without foreboding any evil. But the two brothers threw him backwards into the well, took the maiden, the Horse, and the Bird, and went home to their father. “Here we bring you not only the Golden Bird,” said they; “we have won the Golden Horse also, and the maiden from the Golden Castle.”
He agreed, and while they were talking, he lost track of himself and sat down on the edge of the well without any sense of danger. But the two brothers pushed him backward into the well, took the girl, the Horse, and the Bird, and went home to their father. “We bring you not just the Golden Bird,” they said, “but we also won the Golden Horse and the girl from the Golden Castle.”
Then was there great joy. But the Horse would not eat, the Bird would not sing, and the maiden sat and wept.
Then there was great joy. But the Horse wouldn’t eat, the Bird wouldn’t sing, and the maiden sat and cried.
But the youngest brother was not dead. By good fortune the well was dry, and he fell upon soft moss without being hurt. But he could not get out again. Even in this strait, the faithful Fox did not leave him. He came and leapt down to him, and upbraided him for having forgotten his advice. “But yet I cannot give it up so,” he said; “I will help you up again into daylight.” He bade him grasp his tail and keep tight hold of it; and then he pulled him up.
But the youngest brother was not dead. Luckily, the well was dry, and he landed on soft moss without getting hurt. However, he couldn't get out again. Even in this tough situation, the loyal Fox didn’t abandon him. He jumped down to him and scolded him for ignoring his advice. “But I can't just leave you like this,” he said; “I’ll help you get back to the surface.” He told him to grab his tail and hold on tight; then he pulled him up.
“You are not out of all danger yet,” said the Fox. “Your brothers were not sure of your death, and have surrounded the wood with watchers, who are to kill you if you let yourself be seen.”
“You're not completely safe yet,” said the Fox. “Your brothers weren't sure you were dead and have surrounded the woods with guards who will kill you if they spot you.”
196 But a poor man was sitting upon the road, with whom the youth changed clothes, and in this way he got to the King’s palace.
196 But a poor man was sitting by the road, and the young man swapped clothes with him, which allowed him to get to the King’s palace.
No one knew him, but the Bird began to sing, the Horse began to eat, and the beautiful maiden left off weeping. The King, astonished, asked, “What does this mean?”
No one knew him, but the Bird started singing, the Horse began eating, and the beautiful maiden stopped crying. The King, surprised, asked, “What does this mean?”
Then the maiden said, “I do not know, but I have been so sorrowful and now I am so happy! I feel as if my true Bridegroom had come.” She told him all that had happened, although the other brothers had threatened her with death if she were to betray anything.
Then the girl said, “I don’t know, but I was so sad and now I’m so happy! I feel like my true love has finally come.” She shared everything that had happened, even though the other brothers had threatened to kill her if she revealed anything.
The King commanded that all people, who were in his castle, should be brought before him; and amongst them came the youth in his ragged clothes. But the maiden knew him at once and fell upon his neck. The wicked brothers were seized and put to death, but he was married to the beautiful maiden and declared heir to the King.
The King ordered that everyone in his castle should come before him, and among them was the young man in his tattered clothes. But the young woman recognized him immediately and ran to embrace him. The evil brothers were captured and executed, but he married the beautiful young woman and was named heir to the King.
But how did it fare with the poor Fox? Long afterward, the King’s Son was once again walking in the wood, when the Fox met him and said, “You have everything now that you can wish for. But there is never an end to my misery, and yet it is in your power to free me,” and again he asked him with tears to shoot him dead and to chop off his head and feet.
But how did it go for the poor Fox? Much later, the King’s Son was walking in the woods again when the Fox approached him and said, “You have everything you could ever want now. But my suffering never ends, and you have the power to set me free.” Once more, he pleaded with tears in his eyes for the Prince to shoot him and cut off his head and feet.
So he did it, and scarcely was it done when the Fox was changed into a man, and was no other than the brother of the beautiful Princess, who at last was freed from the magic charm which had been laid upon him.
So he did it, and hardly had he finished when the Fox turned into a man, and it turned out to be the brother of the beautiful Princess, who was finally freed from the magic spell that had been placed on him.
And now nothing more was wanting to their happiness as long as they lived.
And now there was nothing else they needed for their happiness for the rest of their lives.

THE QUEEN BEE
Two King’s Sons once went out in search of adventures, and fell into a wild, disorderly way of living, so that they never came home again. The youngest, who was called Simpleton, set out to seek his brothers. When at length he found them, they mocked him for thinking that he with his simplicity could get through the world, when they two could not make their way, and yet were so much cleverer.
Two king’s sons once went out looking for adventures and ended up living wildly and chaotically, so they never returned home. The youngest, who was called Simpleton, set out to find his brothers. When he finally located them, they mocked him for believing that he, with his simplicity, could manage in the world when they, being much smarter, could not.
They all three traveled away together, and came to an ant-hill. The two elder wanted to destroy it, to see the little ants creeping about in their terror, carrying their eggs away, but Simpleton said, “Leave the creatures in peace. I will not allow you to disturb them.”
They all three traveled together and came to an ant hill. The two older ones wanted to destroy it to see the little ants scurrying around in fear, carrying their eggs away, but Simpleton said, “Leave them alone. I won’t let you disturb them.”
Then they went farther, and came to a lake, on which a great number of ducks were swimming. The two brothers wanted to catch a couple and roast them, but Simpleton would not permit it, and said, “Leave the creatures in peace. I will not suffer you to kill them.”
Then they went further and came to a lake where a lot of ducks were swimming. The two brothers wanted to catch a couple and roast them, but Simpleton wouldn’t allow it and said, “Leave the animals alone. I won’t let you kill them.”
At length they came to a bee’s nest, in which there was so much honey, that it ran out of the trunk of the tree where it was.198 The two wanted to make a fire under the tree, and suffocate the bees in order to take away the honey, but Simpleton again stopped them and said, “Leave the creatures in peace. I will not allow you to burn them.”
Eventually, they found a bee's nest overflowing with honey that dripped from the tree trunk. 198 The two wanted to start a fire under the tree to smoke out the bees and take the honey, but Simpleton stopped them again and said, “Leave the bees alone. I won't let you burn them.”
At last the two brothers arrived at a castle where stone horses were standing in the stables, and no human being was to be seen. They went through all the halls until they came to a door in which were three locks. In the middle of the door there was a little pane, through which they could see into the room.
At last, the two brothers reached a castle where stone horses stood in the stables, and no one was in sight. They explored all the halls until they found a door with three locks. In the center of the door, there was a small window through which they could see into the room.
There they saw a little Gray Man sitting at a table. They called him, once, twice, but he did not hear. Then they called him for the third time, when he got up, opened the locks, and came out. He said nothing but led them to a handsomely-spread table; and when they had eaten and drunk, he took each of them to a bedroom.
There they saw a little Gray Man sitting at a table. They called him once, twice, but he didn’t hear. Then they called him for the third time, and he got up, unlocked the door, and came out. He didn't say anything but led them to a beautifully set table; and after they had eaten and drunk, he took each of them to a bedroom.
Next morning, the little Gray Man came to the eldest, beckoned to him, and conducted him to a stone table, on which were inscribed three tasks, by the doing of which the castle could be delivered. The first was that in the forest, beneath the moss, lay the Princess’s pearls, a thousand in number, which must be picked up. And if by sunset, one single pearl was wanting, he who had looked for them would be turned to stone.
The next morning, the little Gray Man approached the eldest, signaled for him to follow, and led him to a stone table, which had three tasks written on it that needed to be completed to free the castle. The first task was to find the Princess’s pearls, which were hidden beneath the moss in the forest, totaling a thousand. If, by sunset, even one pearl was missing, the person searching for them would be turned to stone.
The eldest went thither, and sought the whole day, but when it came to an end, he had found only one hundred, and what was written on the table came to pass, he was changed into stone.
The eldest went there and searched all day, but when it was over, he had found only one hundred, and what was written on the table came true; he was turned into stone.
Next day, the second brother undertook the adventure. It did not, however, fare much better with him than with the199 eldest. He did not find more than two hundred pearls, and was changed to stone.
Next day, the second brother took on the adventure. It didn't go much better for him than it did for the199 eldest. He only found two hundred pearls and was turned to stone.
At last, the turn came to Simpleton, who sought in the moss. But it was so hard to find the pearls, and he got on so slowly, that he seated himself on a stone, and wept. And while he was thus sitting, the King of the Ants, whose life he had once saved, came with five thousand ants, and before long the little creatures had got all the pearls together, and laid them in a heap.
At last, it was Simpleton's turn, and he searched through the moss. But finding the pearls was really difficult, and he was making slow progress, so he sat down on a stone and cried. While he was sitting there, the King of the Ants, whose life he had once saved, showed up with five thousand ants, and before long the little creatures had gathered all the pearls and piled them up.
The second task was to fetch out of the lake the key of the King’s Daughter’s bedchamber. When Simpleton came to the lake, the ducks which he had saved, swam up to him, dived down, and brought the key out of the water.
The second task was to retrieve the key to the King’s Daughter’s bedroom from the lake. When Simpleton arrived at the lake, the ducks he had saved swam over to him, dove down, and brought the key up from the water.
But the third task was the most difficult. From amongst the three sleeping daughters of the King, the youngest and dearest was to be sought out. They resembled each other exactly, and were only to be distinguished by their having eaten different sweetmeats before they fell asleep: the eldest a bit of sugar; the second a little syrup; and the youngest a spoonful of honey.
But the third task was the hardest. Out of the three sleeping daughters of the King, the youngest and most beloved had to be found. They looked exactly alike and could only be told apart by what they had eaten before falling asleep: the eldest had a piece of sugar, the second had a little syrup, and the youngest had a spoonful of honey.
Then the Queen of the Bees, which Simpleton had protected from the fire, came and tasted the lips of all three. At last she remained sitting on the mouth which had eaten honey; and thus the King’s Son recognized the right Princess.
Then the Queen of the Bees, whom Simpleton had saved from the fire, came and tasted the lips of all three. Finally, she settled on the mouth that had eaten honey; and that’s how the King’s Son recognized the true Princess.
Then the enchantment was at an end. Everything was released from sleep, and those who had been turned to stone received once more their natural forms. Simpleton married the youngest and sweetest Princess, and after her father’s death became King, while his two brothers received the two other sisters.
Then the spell was broken. Everything woke up, and those who had been turned to stone returned to their natural forms. Simpleton married the youngest and sweetest Princess, and after her father's death, he became King, while his two brothers married the other two sisters.

BIRD-FOUND
There was once a forester, who went into the forest to hunt. When he entered it, he heard a screaming as if a little child was there.
There was once a forester who went into the woods to hunt. When he stepped in, he heard a scream that sounded like a small child was there.
He followed the sound, and at last came to a high tree. In the top of it a little child was sitting. His mother had fallen asleep under the tree with the child, and a bird of prey had seen him in her arms, flown down, and snatched him away, and set him on the high tree.
He followed the sound and finally reached a tall tree. At the top, a little child was sitting. His mother had fallen asleep under the tree with him, and a bird of prey had spotted the child in her arms, swooped down, and taken him away, placing him on the high tree.
The forester climbed the tree, and brought the child down. And he thought to himself, “I will take him home, and bring him up with my Lina.”
The forester climbed the tree and brought the child down. He thought to himself, “I’ll take him home and raise him with my Lina.”
He took him home, and the two children grew up together. The one he had found in a tree, he called Bird-Found, because a bird had carried it away.
He took him home, and the two kids grew up together. The one he found in a tree, he called Bird-Found because a bird had taken him away.
Bird-Found and Lina loved each other so dearly, that when they did not see each other they were sad.
Bird-Found and Lina loved each other so much that when they were apart, they felt sad.
The forester, however, had an old cook, who one evening took two pails and began to fetch water, and did not go once only, but many times, out to the spring.
The forester, however, had an old cook who, one evening, grabbed two buckets and started to fetch water. She didn’t just go once; she went out to the spring many times.
201 Lina saw this and said, “Hark you, old Sanna, why are you fetching so much water?”
201 Lina saw this and said, “Hey, old Sanna, why are you getting so much water?”
Then the cook said, “Early to-morrow morning, when the forester is out hunting, I will heat the water. When it is boiling in the kettle, I will throw in Bird-Found, and will boil him in it.”
Then the cook said, “Tomorrow morning, when the forester is out hunting, I’ll heat the water. When it’s boiling in the kettle, I’ll throw in Bird-Found and boil him in it.”
Betimes next morning, the forester got up and went out hunting, and when he was gone the children were still in bed. Then Lina said to Bird-Found, “If you will never leave me, I will never leave you.”
Betimes the next morning, the forester got up and went out hunting, and when he was gone the children were still in bed. Then Lina said to Bird-Found, “If you promise to never leave me, I promise to never leave you.”
Bird-Found said, “Neither now, nor ever, will I leave you.”
Bird-Found said, “I will never leave you, not now or ever.”
Then said Lina, “I will tell you. Last night, old Sanna carried so many buckets of water into the house that I asked her why she was doing so. She said that early to-morrow morning, when Father was out hunting, she would set on the kettle full of water, throw you into it and boil you. But we will get up quickly, dress ourselves, and go away together.”
Then Lina said, “I’ll tell you. Last night, old Sanna brought so many buckets of water inside that I asked her why she was doing it. She said that early tomorrow morning, when Father was out hunting, she would put a full kettle of water on the stove, throw you in, and boil you. But we’ll get up quickly, get dressed, and leave together.”
The two children, therefore, got up, dressed themselves quickly, and went away. When the water in the kettle was boiling, the cook came into the bedroom to fetch Bird-Found and throw him into it. But when she came in, and went to the beds, both the children were gone.
The two kids quickly got up, got dressed, and left. When the water in the kettle started boiling, the cook entered the bedroom to grab Bird-Found and throw him into it. But when she walked in and went to the beds, both kids were gone.
Then she was terribly frightened, and she said to herself, “What shall I say now when the forester comes home and sees that the children are gone? They must be followed instantly and brought back.”
Then she was extremely scared, and she thought to herself, “What am I going to say when the forester comes home and sees that the kids are gone? They need to be tracked down right away and brought back.”
Then the cook sent three servants after them, who were to run and overtake the children.
Then the cook sent three servants after them, who were meant to run and catch up to the children.
The children, however, were sitting outside the forest, and202 when they saw from afar the three servants running, Lina said to Bird-Found, “Never leave me, and I will never leave you.”
The children were sitting outside the forest, and202 when they saw the three servants running in the distance, Lina said to Bird-Found, “Don’t ever leave me, and I won’t ever leave you.”
Bird-Found said, “Neither now, nor ever.”
Bird-Found said, “Not now, and never.”
Then said Lina, “Do you become a rose-tree, and I the rose upon it.”
Then Lina said, “You be the rosebush, and I’ll be the rose on it.”
When the three servants came to the forest, nothing was there but a rose-tree and one rose on it; the children were nowhere. Said they, “There is nothing to be done here,” and they went home and told the cook that they had seen nothing in the forest but a little rose-bush with one rose on it.
When the three servants arrived at the forest, there was nothing there but a rose bush with a single rose on it; the children were nowhere to be found. They said, “There’s nothing to do here,” and went home to tell the cook that the only thing they saw in the forest was a small rose bush with one rose on it.
Then the old cook scolded and said, “You simpletons, you should have cut the rose-bush in two, and have broken off the rose and brought it home with you. Go, and do it at once.”
Then the old cook yelled, “You fools, you should have chopped the rosebush in half, broken off a rose, and brought it back with you. Go, do it now!”
They had therefore to go out and look for the second time. The children, however, saw them coming from a distance.
They had to go out and search for the second time. The kids, however, saw them coming from far away.
Then Lina said, “Bird-Found, never leave me, and I will never leave you.”
Then Lina said, “Bird-Found, don’t ever leave me, and I won’t ever leave you.”
Bird-Found said, “Neither now, nor ever.”
Bird-Found said, “Not now, and not ever.”
Said Lina, “Then do you become a church, and I’ll be the chandelier in it.”
Said Lina, “Then you become a church, and I’ll be the chandelier in it.”
So when the three servants came, nothing was there but a church, with a chandelier in it. They said therefore to each other, “What can we do here? Let us go home.” When they got home, the cook asked if they had not found them. They said no, they had found nothing but a church, and that there was a chandelier in it.
So when the three servants arrived, all they found was a church with a chandelier in it. They said to each other, "What can we do here? Let's just go home." When they got back, the cook asked if they had found anything. They replied no, they had only found a church, and that there was a chandelier in it.
The cook scolded them and said, “You fools! Why did you not pull the church to pieces, and bring the chandelier home with you?”
The cook yelled at them and said, “You idiots! Why didn’t you tear the church apart and bring the chandelier back with you?”
203 And now the old cook herself got on her legs, and went, with the three servants, in pursuit of the children. The children saw from afar that the three servants were coming, and the cook waddling after them.
203 And now the old cook got up and went after the children with the three servants. The children noticed from a distance that the three servants were approaching, with the cook waddling behind them.
Then said Lina, “Bird-Found, never leave me, and I will never leave you.”
Then Lina said, “Bird-Found, please don’t leave me, and I won’t leave you.”
Then said Bird-Found, “Neither now, nor ever.”
Then Bird-Found said, "Not now, and never."
Said Lina, “Be a fishpond, and I will be the duck upon it.”
Said Lina, “Be a fish pond, and I’ll be the duck on it.”
The cook, however, came up to them, and when she saw the pond she lay down by it, and was about to drink it up, when she fell into the water, and there the old Witch had to drown.
The cook, however, approached them, and when she saw the pond, she lay down by it and was about to drink, when she fell into the water, and that's where the old Witch had to drown.
Then the children went home together, and were heartily delighted, and if they are not dead, they are living still.
Then the kids went home together, feeling really happy, and if they’re not dead, they’re still alive today.

THE GOLDEN GOOSE
There was a man who had three sons, the youngest of whom was called Dunderhead, and was despised, mocked, and put down on every occasion.
There was a man who had three sons, and the youngest was named Dunderhead. He was looked down upon, ridiculed, and belittled at every opportunity.
It happened, that the eldest wanted to go into the forest to hew wood. Before he went his mother gave him a beautiful sweet cake and a bottle of wine, that he might not suffer from hunger or thirst.
It happened that the oldest son wanted to go into the forest to chop wood. Before he left, his mother gave him a delicious sweet cake and a bottle of wine, so he wouldn’t suffer from hunger or thirst.
When he entered the forest, there met him a little old Gray Man who bade him good-day, and said, “Do give me a piece of cake out of your pocket, and let me have a draught of your wine. I am so hungry and thirsty.”
When he entered the forest, he encountered a small old Gray Man who greeted him and said, “Please give me a piece of cake from your pocket, and let me have a sip of your wine. I am really hungry and thirsty.”
But the prudent youth answered, “If I give you my cake and wine, I shall have none for myself. Be off with you,” and he left the Little Man standing and went on.
But the wise young man replied, “If I give you my cake and wine, I won’t have any for myself. Leave me be,” and he left the Little Man standing there and continued on.
But when he began to hew down a tree, it was not long before he made a false stroke, and the axe cut him in the arm. So he had to go home and have it bound up. And this was the little Gray Man’s doing.
But when he started cutting down a tree, it wasn’t long before he made a mistake, and the axe cut his arm. So he had to go home and get it wrapped up. And this was the little Gray Man’s fault.
After this, the second son went into the forest, and his205 mother gave him, like the eldest, a cake and a bottle of wine. The little old Gray Man met him likewise, and asked him for a piece of cake and a drink of wine. But the second son, too, said with much reason, “What I give you will be taken away from myself. Be off!” and he left the Little Man standing and went on.
After this, the second son went into the forest, and his205 mother gave him, just like the eldest, a cake and a bottle of wine. The little old Gray Man met him as well and asked for a piece of cake and a drink of wine. But the second son, quite reasonably, said, “What I give you will be taken away from me. Go away!” and he left the Little Man standing there and continued on his way.
His punishment, however, was not delayed. When he had made a few strokes at the tree, he struck himself in the leg. So he had to be carried home.
His punishment, however, came quickly. After he took a few swings at the tree, he accidentally hit himself in the leg. So, he had to be carried home.
Then Dunderhead said, “Father, do let me go and cut wood.”
Then Dunderhead said, “Dad, please let me go and chop some wood.”
The father answered, “Your brothers have hurt themselves doing so. Leave it alone. You do not understand anything about it.”
The father replied, “Your brothers have gotten hurt doing that. Just let it go. You don't understand anything about it.”
But Dunderhead begged so long that at last he said, “Go then. You will get wiser by hurting yourself.”
But Dunderhead begged for so long that finally he said, “Fine. You’ll learn something by making things harder for yourself.”
His mother gave him a cake made with water and baked in the cinders, and with it a bottle of sour beer.
His mother gave him a cake made with water and baked in the ashes, along with a bottle of sour beer.
When he came to the forest the little old Gray Man met him likewise, and greeting him said, “Give me a piece of your cake and a drink out of your bottle. I am so hungry and thirsty.”
When he arrived at the forest, the little old Gray Man met him too, and greeting him, said, “Give me a piece of your cake and a drink from your bottle. I'm really hungry and thirsty.”
Dunderhead answered, “I have only cinder-cake and sour beer. If that pleases you, we will sit down and eat.”
Dunderhead replied, “I only have burnt cake and sour beer. If that works for you, we can sit down and eat.”
So they sat down, and when Dunderhead pulled out his cinder-cake, it was a fine sweet cake, and the sour beer had become good wine.
So they sat down, and when Dunderhead took out his cinder-cake, it was a lovely sweet cake, and the sour beer had turned into good wine.
So they ate and drank, and after that the Little Man said, “Since you have a good heart, and are willing to divide what206 you have, I will give you good luck. There stands an old tree. Cut it down, and you will find something at the roots.”
So they ate and drank, and after that the Little Man said, “Since you have a kind heart and are willing to share what you have, I will grant you good fortune. There’s an old tree over there. Cut it down, and you will discover something at the roots.”
Then the old man took leave of him.
Then the old man said goodbye to him.
Dunderhead went and cut down the tree; and when it fell there was a Goose sitting in the roots, with feathers of pure gold. He lifted her up, and taking her with him, went to an inn, where he thought he would stay the night. Now the host had three daughters, who saw the Goose and were curious to know what such a wonderful bird might be. And each wanted one of its feathers.
Dunderhead went and cut down the tree, and when it fell, there was a Goose sitting in the roots, with feathers made of pure gold. He picked her up and took her with him to an inn, where he planned to stay for the night. The innkeeper had three daughters who saw the Goose and were curious about such an amazing bird. Each of them wanted one of its feathers.
The eldest thought, “I shall soon find an opportunity of pulling out a feather,” and when Dunderhead was gone out, she seized the Goose by the wing. But her finger and hand remained sticking fast to it.
The oldest sister thought, “I’ll soon get a chance to pull out a feather,” and when Dunderhead went outside, she grabbed the Goose by the wing. But her finger and hand got stuck to it.
The second came in soon afterward, thinking only of how she might get a feather for herself, but she had scarcely touched her sister than she was held fast.
The second one arrived shortly after, only thinking about how she could get a feather for herself, but as soon as she barely touched her sister, she was stuck.
At last, the third came with the like intent, and the others screamed out, “Keep away! For goodness’ sake keep away!”
At last, the third one arrived with the same intention, and the others shouted, “Stay back! For heaven’s sake, stay back!”
But she did not understand why she was to keep away. “The others are there,” she thought, “I may as well be there too,” and ran to them. But as soon as she had touched her sister, she remained sticking fast to her. So they had to spend the night with the Goose.
But she didn’t understand why she had to stay away. “The others are there,” she thought, “I might as well be there too,” and ran over to them. But as soon as she touched her sister, she got stuck to her. So they had to spend the night with the Goose.
The next morning, Dunderhead took the Goose under his arm and set out, without troubling himself about the three girls who were hanging on to it. They were obliged to run after him, now left, now right, just as he was inclined to go.
The next morning, Dunderhead picked up the Goose and started walking, not caring about the three girls who were clinging to it. They had to run after him, first to the left, then to the right, depending on where he decided to go.
In the middle of the fields, the parson met them, and when207 he saw the procession he said, “For shame, you good-for-nothing girls! Why are you running across the fields after this young man? Is that seemly?” At the same time he seized the youngest by the hand in order to pull her away. But as soon as he touched her, he likewise stuck fast, and was obliged to run behind. Before long, the sexton came by and saw his master, the parson, running on foot behind three girls. He was astonished at this, and called out, “Hi! your Reverence! Whither away so quickly? Do not forget that we have a christening to-day!” and running after him he took him by the sleeve, but was also held fast.
In the middle of the fields, the pastor met them, and when he saw the group, he said, “What a shame, you worthless girls! Why are you chasing after this young man? Is that appropriate?” At the same time, he grabbed the youngest by the hand to pull her away. But as soon as he touched her, he got stuck too and had to run along behind. Before long, the sexton passed by and saw his boss, the pastor, running after three girls. He was shocked and shouted, “Hey! Your Reverence! Where are you off to in such a hurry? Don’t forget we have a baptism today!” and as he ran after him, he grabbed him by the sleeve but got stuck as well.
While the five were trotting thus one behind the other, two laborers came with their hoes from the fields. The parson called out to them and begged that they would set him and the sexton free. But they had scarcely touched the sexton, when they were held fast. And now there were seven of them running behind Dunderhead and the Goose.
While the five were moving along one after the other, two workers came from the fields with their hoes. The parson called out to them and asked if they could free him and the sexton. But as soon as they touched the sexton, they got stuck too. Now there were seven of them running behind Dunderhead and the Goose.
Soon afterward, he came to a city, where a King ruled who had a daughter who was so serious that no one could make her laugh. So he had put forth a decree that whosoever should make her laugh should marry her. When Dunderhead heard this, he went with his Goose and all her train before the King’s Daughter.
Soon after, he arrived at a city where a King ruled, and he had a daughter who was so serious that nobody could make her laugh. So he issued a decree that anyone who could make her laugh would get to marry her. When Dunderhead heard this, he went with his Goose and all her entourage to see the King’s Daughter.
As soon as she saw the seven people running on and on, one behind the other, she began to laugh very loudly as if she would never leave off. Thereupon Dunderhead asked to have her for his wife, and the wedding was celebrated.
As soon as she saw the seven people running continuously, one behind the other, she started laughing loudly as if she would never stop. Then Dunderhead asked to marry her, and they celebrated the wedding.
After the King’s death, Dunderhead inherited the Kingdom, and lived a long time contentedly with his wife.
After the King died, Dunderhead inherited the Kingdom and lived happily for many years with his wife.

MOTHER HOLLE
There was once a widow who had two daughters, one of whom was beautiful and industrious, whilst the other was ugly and lazy. But she was much fonder of the ugly and lazy one. Every day, the other, poor girl, had to sit by a well in the highway, and spin, spin till her fingers bled.
There was once a widow who had two daughters, one of whom was beautiful and hardworking, while the other was unattractive and lazy. But she favored the ugly and lazy one much more. Every day, the other poor girl had to sit by a well on the road and spin, spin until her fingers bled.
Now it happened, one day, that the shuttle was stained with her blood. She dipped it in the well to wash the stains off, and it dropped out of her hand and fell to the bottom. She began to weep, and ran to the woman, and told her of the mishap.
Now it happened, one day, that the shuttle was stained with her blood. She dipped it in the well to wash off the stains, and it slipped from her hand and fell to the bottom. She started to cry and ran to the woman to tell her about the accident.
She scolded her hard, and was so cruel as to say, “Since you have let the shuttle fall in, you must fetch it out again.”
She scolded her harshly and was so cruel as to say, “Since you’ve let the shuttle fall in, you have to get it out again.”
So the girl went back to the well, and did not know what to do. Then in the anguish of her heart, she jumped into the well to get the shuttle. She lost her senses. But when she awoke and came to herself, she was in a lovely meadow, where the sun was shining and thousands of flowers were growing.
So the girl went back to the well, not knowing what to do. In her heartbreak, she jumped into the well to get the shuttle. She fainted. But when she came to, she found herself in a beautiful meadow, where the sun was shining and thousands of flowers were blooming.
Along this meadow she went, and at length came to a baker’s oven full of bread. And the bread cried:
Along this meadow she walked, and eventually arrived at a baker’s oven filled with bread. And the bread called out:
Or I’ll burn. I’m really baked!”
So she went up to it, and, with the bread shovel, took out all the loaves one after the other.
So she walked over to it and used the bread shovel to take out all the loaves one by one.
After that, she went on till she came to a tree covered with apples, and it called to her:
After that, she continued until she reached a tree full of apples, and it called to her:
So she shook the tree till the apples fell like rain, and went on shaking till they were all down. And when she had gathered them into a heap, she went on her way.
So she shook the tree until the apples fell like rain and kept shaking until they were all down. Once she gathered them into a pile, she continued on her way.
At last, she came to a little house out of which an Old Woman was peeping. She had such large teeth that the girl was frightened, and was about to run away.
At last, she reached a small house where an old woman was looking out. The woman had such big teeth that the girl got scared and was about to run away.
But the Old Woman called out to her, “What are you afraid of, my Child? Stay with me. If you will do the work in my house carefully, you shall be the better for it! Only you must take care to make my bed well, and to shake it thoroughly till the feathers fly—for then it snows on earth. I am Mother Holle.”
But the Old Woman called out to her, “What are you afraid of, my Child? Stay with me. If you do the work in my house carefully, you’ll benefit from it! Just make sure to make my bed well and shake it thoroughly until the feathers fly—because then it snows on earth. I am Mother Holle.”
As the Old Woman spoke so kindly to her, the girl took heart, and willingly entered her service. She did everything to the Old Woman’s satisfaction, and always shook her bed so hard that the feathers flew about like snowflakes. So she lived happily with her, never an angry word, and boiled or roasted meat every day.
As the Old Woman spoke kindly to her, the girl felt encouraged and gladly took on her responsibilities. She did everything to the Old Woman’s satisfaction and always shook her bed so vigorously that the feathers scattered like snowflakes. She lived happily with her, with never a harsh word spoken, and enjoyed cooked meat every day.
She stayed some time with Mother Holle, then she grew sad. At first she did not know what was the matter with her,210 but, by and by, she found that it was homesickness. Although she was many thousand times better off here than at home, still she had a longing to be there.
She stayed with Mother Holle for a while, but then she became sad. At first, she couldn’t figure out what was wrong, 210 but eventually, she realized it was homesickness. Even though she was so much better off here than at home, she still longed to be there.
At last, she said to the Old Woman, “I am longing for home. However well off I am down here, I cannot stay any longer. I must go up again to my own people.”
At last, she said to the Old Woman, “I really want to go home. No matter how good I have it down here, I can’t stay any longer. I need to go back to my own people.”
Mother Holle said, “I am pleased that you long for your home again. You have served me so faithfully, that I myself will take you up again.”
Mother Holle said, “I’m glad that you miss your home. You’ve worked for me so faithfully that I will take you back myself.”
Thereupon she took her by the hand, and led her to a large door. The door was opened, and just as the girl was standing beneath the doorway, a heavy shower of Gold-Rain fell, and all the gold stuck to her so that she was covered with it.
Thereupon she took her by the hand and led her to a large door. The door was opened, and just as the girl stood in the doorway, a heavy shower of Gold-Rain fell, covering her completely in gold.
“You shall have that because you are so industrious,” said Mother Holle. And at the same time, she gave her back the shuttle which she had let fall into the well.
“You can have that because you work so hard,” said Mother Holle. And at the same time, she handed back the shuttle that the girl had dropped into the well.
Thereupon the door closed, and the girl found herself again upon the earth, not far from her mother’s house.
Thereupon the door closed, and the girl found herself back on the ground, not far from her mother’s house.
As she went into the yard, the cock was standing by the well, and cried:
As she walked into the yard, the rooster was standing by the well and crowed:
Your Golden Girl has returned to you!”
So she went into her mother. And as she was thus covered with gold, she was welcomed by both her and the sister.
So she went to her mother. And as she was covered in gold, both her mother and her sister welcomed her.

The girl told all that had happened to her. As soon as the mother heard how she had come by such great riches, she was anxious for the same good fortune to befall her ugly and lazy daughter. She had to seat herself by the well and spin. And211 in order that her shuttle might be stained with blood, she stuck her hand into a thorn-bush, and pricked her finger. Then she threw her shuttle into the well, and jumped in after it.
The girl shared everything that had happened to her. As soon as the mother heard how she had gained such incredible riches, she wanted the same luck for her unattractive and lazy daughter. She had to sit by the well and spin. And211 to ensure her shuttle was stained with blood, she plunged her hand into a thorn bush and pricked her finger. Then she tossed her shuttle into the well and jumped in after it.
She came like the other to the beautiful meadow, and walked along the very same path. When she got to the oven, the bread cried again:
She arrived like the others at the beautiful meadow and walked along the exact same path. When she reached the oven, the bread called out again:
Or I’ll burn. I’m fully baked!”
But the lazy thing answered, “As if I wanted to soil myself!” and on she went.
But the lazy person replied, “Like I want to get dirty!” and off she went.
Soon she came to the apple-tree, which cried:
Soon she came to the apple tree, which shouted:
We're all ripe apples!”
But she answered, “I like that! One of you might fall on my head!” and on she went.
But she replied, “I love that! One of you might fall on my head!” and kept going.
When she came to Mother Holle’s house, she was not afraid, for she had already heard about her big teeth. She hired herself out immediately.
When she arrived at Mother Holle’s house, she wasn’t scared, since she had already heard about her sharp teeth. She took a job right away.
The first day, she made herself work diligently, and obeyed Mother Holle, when she told her to do anything, for she was thinking of all the gold that she would give her.
On the first day, she pushed herself to work hard and listened to Mother Holle whenever she asked her to do something, as she was focused on all the gold she would receive.
But on the second day, she began to be lazy, and on the third day stall more so, for then she would not get up in the morning. Neither did she make Mother Holle’s bed carefully, nor shake it so as to make the feathers fly up.
But on the second day, she started to be lazy, and on the third day, she slacked off even more, refusing to get up in the morning. She didn’t make Mother Holle’s bed properly, nor did she shake it to make the feathers fly up.
Mother Holle was soon tired of this, and gave her notice to leave. The lazy girl was willing to go, and thought that now the Gold-Rain would come. Mother Holle led her to the great212 doorway. But while she was standing under it, instead of gold, a big kettleful of pitch was emptied over her.
Mother Holle quickly grew tired of this and told her she could leave. The lazy girl was happy to go, thinking that now the Gold-Rain would come. Mother Holle took her to the big212 doorway. But as she stood under it, instead of gold, a huge kettle of pitch was dumped on her.
“That is the reward of your service,” said Mother Holle, and shut the door.
"That's the reward for your service," said Mother Holle, and closed the door.
So the lazy girl went home. She was covered with pitch, and the cock by the well, as soon as he saw her, cried out:
So the lazy girl went home. She was covered in pitch, and the rooster by the well, as soon as he saw her, shouted:
Your Pitchy Girl is back with you!”
But the pitch stuck fast to her, and could not be got off so long as she lived.
But the pitch clung to her, and couldn't be removed for as long as she lived.

THE TWO TRAVELERS
Hill and vale do not come together, but the children of men do, good and bad. In this way a shoemaker and a tailor once met with each other in their travels.
Hill and valley don’t meet, but people do, both good and bad. In this way, a shoemaker and a tailor once crossed paths during their travels.
The tailor was a handsome little fellow who was always merry and full of enjoyment. He saw the shoemaker coming toward him from the other side, and as he observed by his bag what kind of a trade he plied, he sang a little mocking song to him:
The tailor was a charming little guy who was always cheerful and full of fun. He spotted the shoemaker approaching from the other side, and noticing the bag he was carrying that revealed his trade, he sang a playful teasing song to him:
Show me the connection,
Spread it with tar,
Hit the nail on the head.
The shoemaker, however, could not endure a joke. He pulled a face as if he had drunk vinegar, and made a gesture as if he were about to seize the tailor by the throat.
The shoemaker, however, couldn’t take a joke. He grimaced as if he had sipped vinegar and made a move like he was about to grab the tailor by the throat.
But the little fellow began to laugh, reached him his bottle, and said, “No harm was meant, take a drink, and swallow your anger down.”
But the little guy started to laugh, handed him his bottle, and said, “No harm done, have a drink, and let go of your anger.”
The shoemaker took a very hearty drink, and the storm on his face began to clear away.
The shoemaker took a big drink, and the storm on his face started to fade.
214 He gave the bottle back to the tailor, and said, “I spoke civilly to you. One speaks well after much drinking, but not after much thirst. Shall we travel together?”
214 He handed the bottle back to the tailor and said, “I spoke nicely to you. It’s easy to talk well after having a lot to drink, but not when you're really thirsty. Shall we go on this journey together?”
“All right,” answered the tailor, “if only it suits you to go into a big town where there is no lack of work.”
“All right,” replied the tailor, “if that works for you to head into a big city where there’s plenty of work.”
“That is just where I want to go,” answered the shoemaker. “In a small nest there is nothing to earn; and in the country, people like to go barefoot.”
“That is exactly where I want to go,” replied the shoemaker. “In a tiny nest, there's nothing to gain; and in the countryside, people prefer to go barefoot.”
They traveled therefore onward together, and always set one foot before the other like a weazel in the snow.
They traveled onward together, always putting one foot in front of the other like a weasel in the snow.
Both of them had time enough, but little to bite and to break. When they reached a town, they went about and paid their respects to the tradesmen.
Both of them had plenty of time, but not much to eat or break. When they got to a town, they went around and paid their respects to the shopkeepers.
Because the tailor looked so lively and merry, and had such pretty red cheeks, every one gave him work willingly. And when luck was good, the master’s daughters gave him a kiss beneath the porch, as well. When he again fell in with the shoemaker, the tailor had always the most in his bundle.
Because the tailor looked so cheerful and happy, and had such nice red cheeks, everyone happily gave him work. And when things were going well, the master's daughters would also give him a kiss under the porch. When he ran into the shoemaker again, the tailor always had the most in his bundle.
The ill-tempered shoemaker made a wry face, and thought, “The greater the rascal the more the luck.”
The grumpy shoemaker made a sour expression and thought, “The bigger the scoundrel, the more fortunate they are.”
But the tailor began to laugh and to sing, and shared all he got with his comrade. If a couple of pence jingled in his pockets, he ordered good cheer, and thumped the table in his joy till the glasses danced, and it was lightly come, lightly go, with him.
But the tailor started laughing and singing, sharing everything he had with his friend. Whenever a couple of coins jingled in his pockets, he treated everyone to good food and drinks, banging the table in his happiness until the glasses shook, living a carefree life.
When they had traveled for some time, they came to a great forest through which passed the road to the capital. Two foot-paths, however, led through it, one of them a seven days’ journey,215 and the other only two. But neither of the travelers knew which way was the short one.
When they had been traveling for a while, they arrived at a large forest where the road to the capital ran through. However, there were two paths through it; one was a seven-day journey,215 and the other was only two days long. But neither traveler knew which path was the shorter one.
They seated themselves beneath an oak-tree, and took counsel together as to what they should do and for how many days they should provide themselves with bread.
They sat down under an oak tree and discussed what they should do and how many days’ worth of bread they needed to get.
The shoemaker said, “One must look before one leaps. I will take with me bread for a week.”
The shoemaker said, “You should think before you act. I’ll take enough bread for a week.”
“What!” said the tailor, “drag bread for seven days on one’s back like a beast of burden, and not be able to look about. I shall trust in God, and not trouble myself about anything! The money I have in my pocket is as good in summer as in winter; but in hot weather bread gets dry and mouldy into the bargain. Even my coat does not go as far as it might. Besides, why should we not find the right way? Bread for two days, and that’s enough.”
“What!” said the tailor, “carry bread for seven days on my back like a pack animal, and not be able to look around? I’ll trust in God and not worry about anything! The money I have in my pocket is just as good in summer as in winter; but in hot weather, bread gets dry and moldy to boot. Even my coat doesn’t last as long as it could. Besides, why can’t we find the right way? Bread for two days, and that’s enough.”
Each, therefore, bought his own bread. And then they tried their luck in the forest.
Each of them bought their own bread. Then, they went into the forest to try their luck.
It was as quiet there as in a church. No wind stirred, no brook murmured, no bird sang, and through the thickly-leaved branches, no sunbeam forced its way.
It was as quiet there as in a church. No wind stirred, no brook murmured, no bird sang, and through the dense leaves, no sunbeam broke through.
The shoemaker spoke never a word, the heavy bread weighed down his back until the perspiration streamed down his cross and gloomy face.
The shoemaker didn't say a word; the heavy bread weighed down his back until sweat streamed down his unhappy, furrowed face.
The tailor, however, was quite merry; he jumped about, whistled on a leaf, or sang a song, and thought to himself, “God in Heaven must be pleased to see me so happy.”
The tailor, however, was really cheerful; he jumped around, whistled using a leaf, or sang a song, and thought to himself, “God in Heaven must be happy to see me like this.”
This lasted two days, but on the third the forest would not come to an end, and the tailor had eaten up all his bread, so216 after all his heart sank down a yard deeper. In the meantime, he did not lose courage, but relied on God and on his luck.
This went on for two days, but on the third day, the forest still didn’t end, and the tailor had eaten all his bread, so216 his spirits dropped even more. In the meantime, he didn’t lose hope; he trusted in God and his luck.
On the third day, he lay down in the evening hungry under a tree, and rose again next morning hungry still.
On the third day, he lay down hungry under a tree in the evening and got up the next morning still hungry.
So also passed the fourth day, and when the shoemaker seated himself on a fallen tree and devoured his dinner, the tailor was only a looker-on.
So the fourth day went by, and while the shoemaker sat on a fallen tree and enjoyed his dinner, the tailor just watched.
If he begged for a little piece of bread the other laughed mockingly, and said, “You have always been so merry, now you can try for once what it is to be sad. The birds which sing too early in the morning, are struck by the hawk in the evening,” in short he was pitiless.
If he begged for a small piece of bread, the other laughed mockingly and said, “You’ve always been so happy; now you can see what it’s like to be sad for once. The birds that sing too early in the morning get caught by the hawk in the evening.” In short, he was heartless.
But on the fifth morning, the poor tailor could no longer stand up, and was hardly able to utter one word for weakness. His cheeks were white, and his eyes red.
But on the fifth morning, the poor tailor could no longer stand, and could barely speak a word because of his weakness. His cheeks were pale, and his eyes were red.
Then the shoemaker said to him, “I will give you a bit of bread to-day, but in return for it, I will put out your right eye.”
Then the shoemaker said to him, “I’ll give you some bread today, but in exchange, I’ll take out your right eye.”
The unhappy tailor, who still wished to save his life, could not do it in any other way. He wept once more with both eyes, and then held them out. The shoemaker, who had a heart of stone, put out his right eye with a sharp knife.
The sad tailor, who still wanted to save his life, couldn’t see any other way. He cried again with both eyes, and then offered them up. The shoemaker, who was heartless, gouged out his right eye with a sharp knife.
The tailor called to remembrance what his mother had formerly said to him when he had been eating secretly in the pantry, “Eat what one can, and suffer what one must.”
The tailor remembered what his mother had once told him when he was sneaking snacks in the pantry, “Eat what you can, and deal with what you must.”
When he had consumed his dearly-bought bread, he got on his legs again, forgot his misery and comforted himself with the thought that he could always see enough with one eye.
When he finished his hard-earned bread, he stood up again, pushed aside his sadness, and reassured himself with the thought that he could always see enough with one eye.
217 But on the sixth day, hunger made itself felt again, and gnawed him almost to the heart. In the evening he fell down by a tree, and on the seventh morning he could not raise himself up for faintness, and death was close at hand.
217 But on the sixth day, hunger hit him hard again, and it gnawed at him almost to the heart. In the evening, he collapsed by a tree, and on the seventh morning, he couldn't get up because of his weakness, and death was near.
Then said the shoemaker, “I will show mercy and give you bread once more, but you shall not have it for nothing. I shall put out your other eye for it.”
Then the shoemaker said, "I'll show some mercy and give you bread one more time, but it won't be free. I'll take out your other eye for it."
And now the tailor felt how thoughtless his life had been, prayed to God for forgiveness, and said, “Do what you will, I will bear what I must, but remember that our Lord God does not always look on passively, and that an hour will come when the evil deed, which you have done to me and which I have not deserved of you, will be requited. When times were good with me, I shared what I had with you. My trade is of that kind that each stitch must always be exactly like the other. If I no longer have my eyes and can sew no more, I must go a-begging. At any rate, do not leave me here alone when I am blind, or I shall die of hunger.”
And now the tailor realized how thoughtless his life had been, prayed to God for forgiveness, and said, “Do what you want, I’ll deal with whatever comes my way, but remember that our Lord God doesn’t always just sit back and watch, and there will come a time when the wrong you’ve done to me, which I didn’t deserve, will come back around. When I was doing well, I shared what I had with you. My work is such that every stitch has to be just like the others. If I lose my sight and can’t sew anymore, I’ll have to beg. At least don’t leave me here alone when I’m blind, or I’ll starve.”
The shoemaker, however, who had driven God out of his heart, took the knife and put out his left eye. Then he gave him a bit of bread to eat, held out a stick to him, and drew him on behind him.
The shoemaker, however, who had expelled God from his heart, took the knife and gouged out his left eye. Then he offered him a piece of bread to eat, held out a stick to him, and pulled him along behind him.
When the sun went down, they got out of the forest, and before them in the open country stood the gallows. Thither the shoemaker guided the blind tailor, and then left him alone and went his way.
When the sun set, they exited the forest, and in front of them in the open field stood the gallows. The shoemaker led the blind tailor there, then left him alone and went on his way.
Weariness, pain, and hunger made the wretched man fall asleep, and he slept the whole night. When day dawned he awoke, but knew not where he lay.
Weariness, pain, and hunger caused the miserable man to fall asleep, and he slept all night. When morning came, he awoke but didn’t know where he was.
218 Two poor sinners were hanging on the gallows, and a crow sat on the head of each of them. Then one of the men who had been hanged began to speak, and said, “Brother, are you awake?”
218 Two unfortunate souls were hanging from the gallows, and a crow perched on each of their heads. Then one of the men who had been hanged started to speak, saying, “Brother, are you awake?”
“Yes, I am awake,” answered the second.
“Yes, I’m awake,” replied the second.
“Then I will tell you something,” said the first; “the dew which this night has fallen down over us from the gallows, gives every one who washes himself with it, his eyes again. If blind people did but know this, how many would regain their sight who do not believe that to be possible!”
“Then I’ll tell you something,” said the first; “the dew that has fallen on us from the gallows tonight gives everyone who washes with it their sight back. If blind people only knew this, how many could regain their sight who don’t believe it’s possible!”
When the tailor heard that, he took his pocket-handkerchief, pressed it on the grass, and when it was moist with dew, washed the sockets of his eyes with it. Immediately was fulfilled what the man on the gallows had said, and a couple of healthy new eyes filled the sockets.
When the tailor heard that, he took out his handkerchief, pressed it on the grass, and when it was damp with dew, wiped his eyes with it. Immediately, what the man on the gallows had said came true, and a pair of healthy new eyes filled his sockets.
It was not long before the tailor saw the sun rise behind the mountains. In the plain before him, lay the great royal city with its magnificent gates and hundred towers. The golden balls and crosses which were on the spires began to shine. He could distinguish every leaf on the trees, saw the birds which flew past, and the midges which danced in the air. He took a needle out of his pocket, and as he could thread it as well as ever he had done, his heart danced with delight.
It wasn't long before the tailor saw the sun rise behind the mountains. In the valley before him lay the grand royal city with its impressive gates and numerous towers. The golden balls and crosses on the spires began to glimmer. He could see every leaf on the trees, noticed the birds flying by, and watched the midges dancing in the air. He took a needle out of his pocket, and since he could thread it just as well as he ever had, his heart filled with joy.
He threw himself on his knees, thanked God for the mercy he had shown him, and said his morning prayer.
He dropped to his knees, thanked God for the mercy He had shown him, and said his morning prayer.
Then he took his bundle on his back, and soon forgot the pain of heart he had endured, and went on his way singing and whistling.
Then he slung his bundle over his shoulder, and soon forgot the heartache he had felt, continuing on his way, singing and whistling.
The first thing he met was a brown foal running about the219 fields at large. He caught it by the mane, and wanted to spring on it and ride into the town.
The first thing he encountered was a brown foal racing around the219 fields. He grabbed it by the mane and wanted to jump on it and ride into town.
The foal, however, begged to be set free. “I am still too young,” it said, “even a light tailor such as you are would break my back in two—let me go till I have grown strong. A time may come when I can reward you for it.”
The foal, however, pleaded to be let go. “I’m still too young,” it said, “even a light tailor like you would break my back—please let me go until I’ve grown strong. Someday, I might be able to repay you for this.”
“Run off,” said the tailor, “I see you are still a giddy thing.”
“Run off,” said the tailor, “I can see you’re still pretty carefree.”
He gave it a touch with a switch over its back, whereupon it kicked up its hind legs for joy, leapt over hedges and ditches, and galloped away into the open country.
He gave it a gentle tap with a stick on its back, and it kicked up its hind legs in excitement, jumped over hedges and ditches, and raced off into the open countryside.
But the little tailor had eaten nothing since the day before. “The sun to be sure fills my eyes,” said he, “but the bread does not fill my mouth. The first thing that comes across me and is even half eatable, will have to suffer for it.”
But the little tailor hadn't eaten anything since the day before. “The sun definitely blinds my eyes,” he said, “but it doesn't satisfy my hunger. The first thing I come across that’s even halfway edible will have to pay for it.”
In the meantime a stork stepped solemnly over the meadow toward him.
In the meantime, a stork walked seriously across the meadow toward him.
“Halt, halt!” cried the tailor, and seized him by the leg. “I don’t know if you are good to eat or not, but my hunger leaves me no great choice. I must cut your head off, and roast you.”
“Stop, stop!” shouted the tailor, grabbing him by the leg. “I don’t know if you’re good to eat or not, but my hunger doesn’t give me much choice. I have to cut off your head and roast you.”
“Don’t do that,” replied the stork; “I am a sacred bird which brings mankind great profit, and no one ever does me an injury. Leave me my life, and I may do you good in some other way.”
“Don’t do that,” replied the stork; “I’m a sacred bird that brings great benefits to humanity, and no one ever harms me. Spare my life, and I might be able to help you in a different way.”
“Well, be off, Cousin Longlegs,” said the tailor.
“Alright, go on, Cousin Longlegs,” said the tailor.
The stork rose up, let its long legs hang down, and flew gently away.
The stork took off, letting its long legs dangle, and flew away smoothly.
“What’s to be the end of this?” said the tailor to himself at last; “my hunger grows greater and greater, and my stomach220 more and more empty. Whatsoever comes in my way now is lost.”
“What’s going to happen next?” the tailor wondered to himself. “My hunger keeps increasing, and my stomach220 is getting emptier by the minute. Anything that comes my way now is just wasted.”
At this moment, he saw a couple of young ducks which were on a pond, come swimming toward him.
At that moment, he saw a pair of young ducks swimming toward him on a pond.
“You come just at the right moment,” said he, and laid hold of one of them and was about to wring its neck.
“You arrived just in time,” he said, grabbing one of them and getting ready to wring its neck.
On this an old duck, which was hidden among the reeds, began to scream loudly and swam to him with open beak, and begged him urgently to spare her dear children.
On this, an old duck that was hiding among the reeds started to scream loudly and swam toward him with her beak wide open, urgently begging him to spare her beloved children.
“Can you not imagine,” said she, “how your mother would mourn if any one wanted to carry you off, and give you your death blow?”
“Can you not imagine,” she said, “how your mother would mourn if someone tried to take you away and caused you harm?”
“Only be quiet,” said the good-tempered tailor; “you shall keep your children,” and he put the prisoner back into the water.
“Just stay calm,” said the good-natured tailor; “you can keep your kids,” and he put the prisoner back into the water.
When he turned round, he was standing in front of an old tree which was partly hollow, and saw some wild bees flying in and out of it.
When he turned around, he was standing in front of an old tree that was partly hollow and saw some wild bees buzzing in and out of it.
“There I shall at once find the reward of my good deed,” said the tailor; “the honey will refresh me.”
“There I’ll find the reward for my good deed right away,” said the tailor. “The honey will invigorate me.”
But the Queen-Bee came out, threatened him and said, “If you touch my people, and destroy my nest, our stings shall pierce your skin like ten thousand red-hot needles. But if you will leave us in peace and go your way, we will do you a service for it another time.”
But the Queen Bee came out, threatened him, and said, “If you touch my people and destroy my nest, our stings will pierce your skin like ten thousand red-hot needles. But if you leave us in peace and go on your way, we’ll do you a favor another time.”
The little tailor saw that here also nothing was to be done. “Three dishes empty and nothing on the fourth is a bad dinner!” He dragged himself therefore with his starved-out stomach221 into the town. It was just striking twelve, all was ready-cooked for him in the inn, and he was able to sit down at once to dinner.
The little tailor realized that there was nothing he could do here either. “Three empty plates and nothing on the fourth makes for a terrible dinner!” So, he pulled himself along with his empty stomach221 into the town. It was just striking twelve, everything was prepared for him at the inn, and he could sit down immediately for dinner.
When he was satisfied, he said, “Now I will get to work.”
When he was happy with it, he said, “Now I’ll get to work.”
He went round the town, sought a master, and soon found a good situation. As he had thoroughly learned his trade, it was not long before he became famous, and every one wanted to have a new coat made by the little tailor, whose importance increased daily.
He walked around the town, looked for a job, and quickly found a great opportunity. Since he had mastered his trade, it wasn't long before he became well-known, and everyone wanted a new coat made by the little tailor, whose popularity grew every day.
“I can go no further in skill,” said he, “and yet things improve every day.”
“I can’t get any better at this,” he said, “but things are getting better every day.”
At last the King appointed him court-tailor.
At last, the King made him the royal tailor.
But how things do happen in the world! On the very same day his former comrade, the shoemaker, also became court-shoemaker. When the latter caught sight of the tailor, and saw that he had once more two healthy eyes, his conscience troubled him.
But it's amazing how things unfold in the world! On the very same day, his old friend, the shoemaker, also became the court shoemaker. When the shoemaker saw the tailor and noticed that he again had two healthy eyes, he felt a pang of guilt.
“Before he takes revenge on me,” thought he to himself, “I must dig a pit for him.”
“Before he gets his revenge on me,” he thought to himself, “I need to dig a pit for him.”
He, however, who digs a pit for another, falls into it himself.
He who digs a pit for someone else ends up falling into it himself.
In the evening when work was over and it had grown dusk, he stole to the King and said, “Lord King, the tailor is an arrogant fellow and has boasted that he will get the gold crown back again, which was lost in ancient times.”
In the evening when work was done and it was getting dark, he sneaked up to the King and said, “King, the tailor is a stuck-up guy and has bragged that he will retrieve the gold crown that was lost long ago.”
“That would please me very much,” said the King.
"That would make me very happy," said the King.
He caused the tailor to be brought before him next morning, and ordered him to get the crown back again, or to leave the town for ever.
He had the tailor brought to him the next morning and told him to get the crown back or leave town for good.
“Oho!” thought the tailor, “a rogue gives more than he has222 got. If the surly King wants me to do what can be done by no one, I will not wait till morning, but will go out of the town at once, to-day.”
“Oho!” thought the tailor, “a trickster gives more than he’s got. If the grumpy King wants me to do what no one else can do, I won't wait until morning; I’ll leave town right now, today.”
He packed up his bundle, but when he was without the gate, he could not help being sorry to give up his good fortune and turn his back on the town in which all had gone so well with him. He came to the pond where he had made the acquaintance of the ducks.
He packed up his things, but when he was outside the gate, he couldn't help feeling sad to leave behind his good luck and turn away from the town where everything had gone so well for him. He arrived at the pond where he had gotten to know the ducks.
At that very moment the old one whose young ones he had spared was sitting there by the shore, pluming herself with her beak. She knew him again and asked why he was hanging his head.
At that moment, the old one whose young ones he had spared was sitting by the shore, preening herself with her beak. She recognized him and asked why he was looking down.
“You will not be surprised when you hear what has befallen me,” replied the tailor, and told her his fate.
“You won’t be surprised when you hear what happened to me,” replied the tailor, and shared his story.
“If that be all,” said the duck, “we can help you. The crown fell into the water, and lies at the bottom. We will soon bring it up again for you. In the meantime just spread out your handkerchief on the bank.”
“If that’s all,” said the duck, “we can help you. The crown fell into the water and is lying at the bottom. We’ll get it for you in no time. In the meantime, just lay your handkerchief out on the bank.”
She dived down with her twelve young ones. And in five minutes she was up again with the crown resting on her wings. The twelve young ones were swimming round about and had put their beaks under it, and were helping to carry it. They all swam to the shore and put the crown on the handkerchief.
She dove down with her twelve little ones. Five minutes later, she surfaced with the crown resting on her wings. The twelve little ones swam around, nudging it with their beaks, helping to carry it. They all swam to the shore and placed the crown on the handkerchief.
No one can imagine how magnificent the crown was. When the sun shone on it, it gleamed like a hundred thousand carbuncles. The tailor tied his handkerchief together by the four corners, and carried it to the King, who was full of joy, and put a gold chain round the tailor’s neck.
No one can picture how fabulous the crown was. When the sun hit it, it sparkled like a hundred thousand jewels. The tailor tied his handkerchief together by the corners and took it to the King, who was overjoyed, and put a gold chain around the tailor’s neck.
When the shoemaker saw that one stroke had failed, he contrived223 a second, and went to the King and said, “Lord King, the tailor has become insolent again. He boasts that he will copy in wax the whole of the royal palace, with everything that pertains to it, loose or fast, inside and out.”
When the shoemaker saw that his first attempt had failed, he came up with a second one and went to the King and said, “Lord King, the tailor has become arrogant again. He’s bragging that he will replicate the entire royal palace in wax, with everything it contains, both inside and out.”
The King sent for the tailor and ordered him to copy in wax the whole of the royal palace, with everything that pertained to it, movable or immovable, within and without. And if he did not succeed in doing this, or if so much as one nail on the wall were wanting, he should be imprisoned for his whole life underground.
The King called for the tailor and instructed him to create a wax replica of the entire royal palace, including everything related to it, both inside and outside. If the tailor failed to achieve this, or if even a single nail on the wall was missing, he would be imprisoned for the rest of his life underground.
The tailor thought, “It gets worse and worse! No one can endure that!” and threw his bundle on his back, and went forth.
The tailor thought, “It just keeps getting worse! No one can handle that!” and slung his bag over his shoulder before heading out.
When he came to the hollow tree, he sat down and hung his head. The bees came flying out, and the Queen-Bee asked him if he had a stiff neck, since he held his head so awry.
When he reached the hollow tree, he sat down and lowered his head. The bees flew out, and the Queen Bee asked him if he had a stiff neck, since he was holding his head so crookedly.
“Alas, no,” answered the tailor, “something quite different weighs me down,” and he told her what the King had demanded of him.
“Unfortunately, no,” replied the tailor, “something entirely different is bothering me,” and he explained what the King had asked of him.
The bees began to buzz and hum amongst themselves, and the Queen-Bee said, “Just go home again. But come back to-morrow at this time, and bring a large sheet with you, and then all will be well.”
The bees started to buzz and hum among themselves, and the Queen Bee said, “Just go home for now. But come back tomorrow at this time, and bring a big sheet with you, and then everything will be fine.”
So he turned back again, but the bees flew to the royal palace and straight into it through the open windows, crept round about into every corner, and inspected everything most carefully.
So he turned back, but the bees flew to the royal palace and went straight in through the open windows, buzzing around every corner and examining everything very closely.
Then they hurried back and modeled the palace in wax with such rapidity that any one looking on would have thought it was growing before his eyes. By the evening all was ready.
Then they rushed back and shaped the palace in wax so quickly that anyone watching would have thought it was coming to life right in front of them. By evening, everything was set.
224 And when the tailor came next morning, the whole of the splendid building was there, and not one nail in the wall or tile of the roof was wanting, and it was delicate withal and white as snow, and smelt sweet as honey.
224 And when the tailor arrived the next morning, the entire beautiful building was there, not a single nail in the walls or tile on the roof was missing, and it was elegant and as white as snow, smelling as sweet as honey.
The tailor wrapped it carefully in his cloth and took it to the King, who could not admire it enough, placed it in his largest hall, and in return for it presented the tailor with a large stone house.
The tailor carefully wrapped it in his cloth and took it to the King, who admired it greatly, placed it in his largest hall, and in return, gave the tailor a big stone house.
The shoemaker, however, did not give up, but went for the third time to the King and said, “Lord King, it has come to the tailor’s ears that no water will spring up in the courtyard of the castle. He has boasted that it shall rise up in the midst of the courtyard to a man’s height and be clear as crystal.”
The shoemaker, however, didn’t give up. He went to the King for the third time and said, “Your Majesty, the tailor has heard that no water will spring up in the castle courtyard. He has claimed that it will rise up in the middle of the courtyard to a man’s height and be clear as crystal.”
Then the King ordered the tailor to be brought before him and said, “If a stream of water does not rise in my courtyard by to-morrow as you have promised, the executioner shall in that very place make you shorter by the head.”
Then the King ordered the tailor to be brought before him and said, “If a stream of water doesn’t flow in my courtyard by tomorrow as you promised, the executioner will make you shorter by the head right here.”
The poor tailor did not take long to think about it, but hurried out to the gate, and because this time it was a matter of life and death to him, tears rolled down his face.
The poor tailor didn’t take long to decide and quickly ran to the gate, and because this time it was a matter of life and death for him, tears streamed down his face.
Whilst he was thus going forth full of sorrow, the foal to which he had formerly given its liberty, and which had now become a beautiful chestnut horse, came leaping toward him.
While he was walking away, filled with sadness, the foal he had once set free, now a beautiful chestnut horse, came bounding toward him.
“The time has come,” it said to the tailor, “when I can repay you for your good deed. I know already what is needful to you, but you shall soon have help. Get on me, my back can carry two such as you.”
“The time has come,” it said to the tailor, “when I can repay you for your good deed. I already know what you need, but soon you’ll have help. Climb on, my back can carry two like you.”
The tailor’s courage came back to him. He jumped up in one bound; and the horse went full speed into the town, and225 right up to the courtyard of the castle. It galloped as quick as lightning thrice round it, and at the third time it fell violently down. At the same instant there was a terrific clap of thunder, a fragment of earth in the middle of the courtyard sprang like a cannon ball into the air, and over the castle. Directly after it, a jet of water rose as high as a man on horseback, and the water was as pure as crystal, and the sunbeams began to dance on it.
The tailor’s courage returned. He jumped up in one leap, and the horse charged at full speed into the town, and225 straight up to the castle courtyard. It galloped around it three times, and on the third time, it collapsed suddenly. At that moment, there was a deafening clap of thunder, a piece of earth in the middle of the courtyard shot up into the air like a cannonball, and over the castle. Immediately after, a jet of water shot up as high as a man on horseback, and the water was as clear as crystal, with sunlight beginning to dance on its surface.
When the King saw that he arose in amazement, and went and embraced the tailor in the sight of all men.
When the King saw this, he stood up in shock and went to hug the tailor in front of everyone.
But good fortune did not last long. The King had daughters in plenty, each one prettier than the other, but he had no son.
But good luck didn't last long. The King had many daughters, each one prettier than the last, but he had no son.
So the malicious shoemaker betook himself for the fourth time to the King, and said, “Lord King, the tailor has not given up his arrogance. He has now boasted that if he liked, he could cause a son to be brought to the Lord King through the air.”
So the scheming shoemaker went to the King for the fourth time and said, “Your Majesty, the tailor hasn’t stopped being arrogant. He’s now bragging that if he wanted to, he could make a son appear before Your Majesty out of thin air.”
The King commanded the tailor to be summoned, and said, “If you cause a son to be brought to me within nine days, you shall have my eldest daughter to wife.”
The King ordered the tailor to be brought in and said, “If you bring me a son within nine days, you can have my eldest daughter as your wife.”
“The reward is indeed great,” thought the little tailor. “One would willingly do something for it, but the cherries grow too high for me. If I climb for them, the bough will break beneath me, and I shall fall.”
“The reward is really great,” thought the little tailor. “I would gladly do something for it, but the cherries are too high for me. If I try to climb for them, the branch will break under me, and I’ll fall.”
He went home, seated himself cross-legged on his work-table, and thought over what was to be done.
He went home, sat cross-legged at his work table, and considered what needed to be done.
“It can’t be managed,” cried he at last. “I will go away. After all I can’t live in peace here.”
“It can’t be managed,” he finally exclaimed. “I’m leaving. I just can’t live in peace here.”
226 He tied up his bundle and hurried away to the gate. When he got to the meadow, he perceived his old friend the stork, who was walking backward and forward like a philosopher. Sometimes he stood still, took a frog into close consideration, and at length swallowed it down.
226 He packed up his things and rushed to the gate. When he reached the meadow, he saw his old friend the stork, who was pacing back and forth like a philosopher. Sometimes he paused, examined a frog closely, and eventually swallowed it.
The stork came to him and greeted him. “I see,” he began, “that you have your pack on your back. Why are you leaving the town?”
The stork approached him and said, “I see you have your pack on your back. Why are you leaving town?”
The tailor told him what the King had required of him, and how he could not perform it, and lamented his misfortune.
The tailor explained to him what the King had asked for and how he couldn't do it, expressing his disappointment about his bad luck.
“Don’t let your hair grow gray about that,” said the stork. “I will help you out of your difficulty. For a long time past, I have carried the children in swaddling-clothes into the town. So for once, I can fetch a little Prince out of the well. Go home and be easy. In nine days from this time repair to the royal palace, and there will I come.”
“Don’t stress over that,” said the stork. “I’ll help you out of your trouble. For a long time now, I’ve been bringing children in blankets into the town. So this time, I can take a little Prince out of the well. Go home and relax. In nine days, go to the royal palace, and I will be there.”
The little tailor went home, and at the appointed time was at the castle. It was not long before the stork came flying thither and tapped at the window. The tailor opened it, and Cousin Longlegs came carefully in, and walked with solemn steps over the smooth marble pavement.
The little tailor went home and was at the castle at the scheduled time. It wasn’t long before the stork flew over and knocked on the window. The tailor opened it, and Cousin Longlegs came in carefully, walking solemnly over the smooth marble floor.
He had a baby in his beak that was as lovely as an angel, and stretched out its little hands to the Queen. The stork laid it in her lap, and she caressed it and kissed it, and was beside herself with delight.
He had a baby in his beak that was as beautiful as an angel, and reached out its tiny hands to the Queen. The stork placed it in her lap, and she stroked it and kissed it, completely overwhelmed with joy.
Before the stork flew away he took his traveling bag off his back and handed it over to the Queen. In it there were little paper parcels full of colored sweetmeats, and they were divided amongst the little Princesses.
Before the stork flew away, he took his travel bag off his back and handed it to the Queen. Inside, there were small paper packages filled with colorful candies, and they were shared among the little Princesses.

227 The eldest, however, had none of them, but got the merry tailor for a husband.
227 The eldest, however, didn’t have any of those, but married the cheerful tailor instead.
“It seems to me,” said he, “just as if I had won the highest prize. My mother was right after all; she always said that whoever trusts in God and his own fortune can never fail.”
“It feels to me,” he said, “like I’ve won the biggest prize. My mom was right all along; she always said that anyone who believes in God and their own luck can never fail.”
The shoemaker had to make the shoes in which the little tailor danced at the wedding festival. After which he was commanded to quit the town for ever.
The shoemaker had to make the shoes that the little tailor danced in at the wedding festival. After that, he was ordered to leave the town forever.
The road to the forest led him to the gallows. Worn out with anger, rage, and the heat of the day, he threw himself down. When he had closed his eyes and was about to sleep, the two crows flew down from the heads of the men who were hanging there, and pecked his eyes out.
The path to the forest brought him to the gallows. Exhausted from anger, rage, and the heat of the day, he collapsed. Just as he closed his eyes and was about to sleep, the two crows descended from the heads of the men hanging there and pecked out his eyes.
In his madness he ran into the forest and must have died there of hunger, for no one has ever either seen him again or heard of him.
In his madness, he ran into the forest and probably died there of hunger, because no one has ever seen or heard from him again.

JORINDA AND JORINGEL
There was once an old castle in the midst of a large and thick forest, and in it an old woman, who was a Witch, dwelt all alone.
There was once an ancient castle in the middle of a vast, dense forest, and an old woman who was a Witch lived there all by herself.
In the daytime, she changed herself into a cat or a screech-owl, but in the evening she took her proper shape again as a human being. She could lure wild beasts and birds to her, then she killed and boiled and roasted them.
During the day, she transformed into a cat or a screech owl, but at night, she returned to her true form as a human. She could attract wild animals and birds to her, and then she would catch, cook, and roast them.
If any one came within one hundred paces of the castle he was obliged to stand still, and could not stir from the place until she bade him be free. But whenever an innocent maiden came within this circle, she changed her into a bird, shut her up in a wicker-work cage, and carried the cage into a room in the castle. She had about seven thousand cages of rare birds in the castle.
If anyone came within a hundred steps of the castle, they had to stop and couldn't move until she told them they were free to go. But every time an innocent maiden entered that area, she would turn her into a bird, put her in a wicker cage, and take the cage into a room in the castle. She had about seven thousand cages of exotic birds in the castle.
Now, there was once a maiden who was called Jorinda, who was fairer than all other girls. She and a handsome youth named Joringel had promised to marry each other, and their greatest happiness was being together.
Once, there was a young woman named Jorinda, who was more beautiful than all other girls. She and a handsome young man named Joringel had promised to marry each other, and their greatest joy was being together.
229 One day, in order that they might be able to talk together in quiet, they went for a walk in the forest.
229 One day, so they could talk quietly, they went for a walk in the woods.
“Take care,” said Joringel, “that you do not go too near the castle.”
“Be careful,” said Joringel, “not to go too close to the castle.”
It was a beautiful evening. The sun shone brightly between the trunks of the trees into the dark green of the forest, and the turtledoves sang mournfully upon the young boughs of the birch-trees.
It was a beautiful evening. The sun shone brightly between the trunks of the trees into the dark green of the forest, and the turtledoves sang mournfully on the young branches of the birch trees.
Jorinda wept now and then. She sat down in the sunshine and was sorrowful. Joringel was sorrowful too. They were as sad as if they were about to die. Then they looked around them, and were quite at a loss, for they did not know by which way to go home. The sun was half above the mountain and half set.
Jorinda cried sometimes. She sat in the sunlight and felt downhearted. Joringel was feeling low too. They were both as sad as if they were about to die. Then they looked around, completely confused, because they didn't know which way to go home. The sun was halfway above the mountain and halfway set.
Joringel looked through the bushes, and saw the old walls of the castle close at hand. He was horror-stricken and filled with deadly fear.
Joringel peeked through the bushes and saw the old castle walls nearby. He felt a wave of horror and was overwhelmed with fear.
Jorinda was singing:
Jorinda was singing.
Sings sadness, sadness, sadness,
He sings that the Dove will soon be dead, Sings sadness, sor——jug, jug, jug!”
Joringel looked for Jorinda. She was changed into a Nightingale, and sang “jug, jug, jug!”
Joringel searched for Jorinda. She had been transformed into a Nightingale and sang “jug, jug, jug!”
A screech-owl with glowing eyes flew three times round about her, and three times cried, “to-whoo, to-whoo, to-whoo!”
A screech owl with glowing eyes flew around her three times and three times cried, “to-whoo, to-whoo, to-whoo!”
Joringel could not move. He stood there like a stone, and could neither weep nor speak, nor move hand or foot.
Joringel was frozen in place. He stood there like a statue, unable to cry, speak, or move any part of his body.
230 The sun had now set. The owl flew into the thicket. Directly afterward there came out of it a crooked Old Woman, yellow and lean, with large red eyes and a hooked nose, the point of which reached to her chin. She muttered to herself, caught the Nightingale, and took it away in her hand.
230 The sun had set. The owl flew into the bush. Right after, a bent old woman emerged from it, thin and yellow, with big red eyes and a pointed nose that reached down to her chin. She muttered to herself, grabbed the Nightingale, and carried it away in her hand.
Joringel could neither speak nor move from the spot. The Nightingale was gone.
Joringel couldn't speak or move from where he stood. The Nightingale was gone.
At last the woman came back, and said in a hollow voice, “Greet thee, Zachiel. If the moon shines on the cage, Zachiel, let him loose at once.”
At last, the woman returned and said in a hollow voice, “Hello, Zachiel. If the moon shines on the cage, Zachiel, let him out right away.”
Then Joringel was freed. He fell on his knees before the woman and begged that she would give him back his Jorinda. But she said that he should never have her again, and went away. He called, he wept. He lamented, but all in vain, “Ah, what is to become of me?”
Then Joringel was freed. He fell to his knees before the woman and begged her to return his Jorinda. But she told him he would never have her back and walked away. He called out, he cried. He mourned, but it was all for nothing, “Ah, what is going to happen to me?”
Joringel went away, and at last came to a strange village. There he kept sheep for a long time. He often walked round and round the castle, but not too near to it. One night he dreamt that he found a Blood-Red Flower, in the middle of which was a beautiful large pearl; that he picked the flower and went with it to the castle, and that everything he touched with the flower was freed from enchantment. He also dreamt that by means of it, he recovered his Jorinda.
Joringel left and eventually arrived at an unfamiliar village. He took care of sheep there for a long time. He frequently walked around the castle, but kept his distance. One night, he dreamt that he discovered a Blood-Red Flower, which had a beautiful large pearl in its center; he picked the flower and brought it to the castle, and everything he touched with the flower was freed from the enchantment. He also dreamed that he used it to bring back his Jorinda.
In the morning, when he awoke, he began to seek over hill and dale to find such a flower. He sought until the ninth day, and then, early in the morning, he found the Blood-Red Flower. In the middle of it, there was a large dew-drop, as big as the finest pearl.
In the morning, when he woke up, he started searching over hills and valleys to find that flower. He searched until the ninth day, and then, early in the morning, he discovered the Blood-Red Flower. In the center of it, there was a large dew drop, as big as the finest pearl.
Day and night, he journeyed with this flower to the castle.231 When he was within a hundred paces of it he was not held fast, but walked on to the door.
Day and night, he traveled with this flower to the castle.231 When he was just a hundred paces away, he wasn't stopped; he continued on to the door.
Joringel was full of joy. He touched the door with the flower, and it sprang open. He walked in through the courtyard, and listened for the sound of the birds. At last he heard it. He went on, and found the room from whence it came. There the Witch was feeding the birds in the seven thousand cages.
Joringel was full of joy. He touched the door with the flower, and it sprang open. He walked into the courtyard and listened for the sound of the birds. Finally, he heard it. He moved on and found the room where it came from. There, the Witch was feeding the birds in the seven thousand cages.
When she saw Joringel, she was angry, very angry, and scolded and spat poison and gall, but she could not come within two paces of him. He did not take any notice of her, but went and looked at the cages with the birds. But there were many hundred Nightingales, how was he to find his Jorinda again?
When she saw Joringel, she was furious, extremely furious, and yelled and spewed venom and bitterness, but she couldn't get within two steps of him. He completely ignored her and went over to look at the cages with the birds. But there were hundreds of Nightingales; how was he supposed to find his Jorinda again?
Just then he saw the Old Woman quietly take away a cage with a bird in it, and go toward the door.
Just then, he saw the Old Woman quietly take a cage with a bird in it and head toward the door.
Swiftly he sprang toward her, touched the cage with the flower, and also the Old Woman.
Swiftly, he jumped towards her, touched the cage with the flower, and also touched the Old Woman.
She could now no longer bewitch any one. And Jorinda was standing there, clasping him round the neck, and she was as beautiful as ever!
She could no longer charm anyone. And Jorinda was standing there, wrapped around his neck, looking just as beautiful as ever!

HOW SIX MEN GOT ON IN THE WORLD
There was once a man who understood all kinds of arts. He served in war, and behaved well and bravely, but when the war was over he received his dismissal, and three farthings for his expenses on the way. “Stop,” said he, “I shall not be content with this. If I can but meet with the right people, the King will have to give me all the treasure of the country.”
There was once a man who understood all kinds of arts. He served in war, acted honorably and bravely, but when the war ended, he was given his discharge and three farthings for his travel expenses. “Wait,” he said, “I won't settle for this. If I can just meet the right people, the King will have to give me all the treasure in the country.”
Then full of anger he went into the forest, and saw a man standing therein who had plucked up six trees as if they were blades of corn. He said to him, “Will you be my servant and go with me?”
Then, full of anger, he went into the forest and saw a man standing there who had pulled up six trees as if they were just blades of corn. He said to him, “Will you be my servant and come with me?”
“Yes,” he answered, “but, first, I will take this little bundle of sticks home to my mother,” and he took one of the trees, and wrapped it round the five others, lifted the bundle on his back and carried it away.
“Yes,” he replied, “but first, I’ll take this small bundle of sticks home to my mom,” and he grabbed one of the trees, wrapped it around the other five, lifted the bundle onto his back, and walked off.
Then he returned and went with his master, who said, “We two ought to be able to get through the world very well.”
Then he came back and went with his boss, who said, “We should be able to navigate the world just fine.”
When they had walked on for a short while they found a huntsman who was kneeling, had shouldered his gun, and was233 about to fire. The master said to him, “Huntsman, what are you going to shoot?”
When they had walked for a bit, they came across a huntsman who was kneeling, had his gun on his shoulder, and was233 about to shoot. The master asked him, “Huntsman, what are you planning to shoot?”
He answered, “Two miles from here a fly is sitting on the branch of an oak-tree, and I want to shoot its left eye out.”
He replied, “Two miles from here, there's a fly sitting on the branch of an oak tree, and I want to shoot out its left eye.”
“Oh, come with me,” said the man, “if we three are together, we certainly ought to be able to get on in the world!”
“Oh, come with me,” said the man, “if the three of us are together, we should definitely be able to succeed in the world!”
The huntsman was ready, and went with him.
The huntsman was ready and went with him.
They came to seven windmills whose sails were turning round with great speed, and yet no wind was blowing either on the right or the left, and no leaf was stirring. Then said the man, “I know not what is driving the windmills, not a breath of air is stirring,” and he went onward with his servants, and when they had walked two miles they saw a man sitting on a tree, who was shutting one nostril, and blowing out of the other. “Good gracious! what are you doing up there?”
They arrived at seven windmills with their sails spinning rapidly, even though there was no wind blowing on either side, and not a single leaf was moving. Then the man said, “I have no idea what’s making the windmills turn; there isn’t even a whisper of air,” and he continued on with his servants. After walking two miles, they spotted a man sitting in a tree, closing one nostril and blowing out of the other. “Wow! What are you doing up there?”
He answered, “Two miles from here are seven windmills. Look, I am blowing them till they turn round.”
He replied, “There are seven windmills two miles from here. Watch, I'm blowing them until they spin around.”
“Oh, come with me,” said the man. “If we four are together, we shall carry the whole world before us!”
“Oh, come with me,” the man said. “If the four of us are together, we can take on the whole world!”
Then the blower came down and went with him.
Then the fan came down and went with him.
After a while they saw a man who was standing on one leg and had taken off the other, and laid it beside him. Then the master said, “You have arranged things very comfortably to have a rest.”
After a while, they saw a man standing on one leg, having taken off the other and placing it beside him. Then the master said, “You’ve set things up nicely to take a break.”
“I am a runner,” he replied, “and to stop myself running far too fast, I have taken off one of my legs, for if I run with both, I go quicker than any bird can fly.”
“I’m a runner,” he replied, “and to prevent myself from running too fast, I’ve taken off one of my legs, because if I run with both, I go faster than any bird can fly.”
“Oh, come with me. If we five are together, we shall carry the whole world before us.”
“Oh, come with me. If we’re all five together, we can take on the whole world.”
234 So he went with them.
So he went with them.
It was not long before they met a man who wore a cap, but had put it quite on one ear. Then the master said to him, “Gracefully! gracefully! don’t stick your cap on one ear, you look just like a tom-fool!”
It wasn't long before they ran into a guy wearing a cap, but he had it tilted to one side. The master then said to him, “Come on! Come on! Don’t wear your cap on one side, you look ridiculous!”
“I must not wear it otherwise,” said he, “for if I set my hat straight, a terrible frost comes on, and all the birds in the air are frozen, and drop dead on the ground.”
“I can’t wear it any other way,” he said, “because if I put my hat on straight, a horrible frost shows up, and all the birds in the sky freeze and fall dead to the ground.”
“Oh, come with me,” said the master. “If we six are together, we can carry the whole world before us.”
“Oh, come with me,” said the master. “If the six of us stick together, we can take on the whole world.”
Now the six came to a town where the King had proclaimed that whosoever ran a race with his daughter and won the victory, should be her husband, but whosoever lost it, must lose his head.
Now the six arrived in a town where the King had declared that anyone who could run a race against his daughter and win would be her husband, but anyone who lost would lose their head.
Then the man presented himself and said, “I will, however, let my servant run for me.”
Then the man stepped forward and said, “I’ll have my servant run for me.”
The King replied, “Then his life also must be staked, so that his head and thine are both set on the victory.”
The King replied, “Then his life must also be on the line, so that both his head and yours are secured by the victory.”
When that was settled and made secure, the man buckled the other leg on the runner, and said to him, “Now be nimble, and help us to win.”
When that was settled and secure, the man fastened the other leg to the runner and said to him, “Now be quick and help us win.”
It was fixed that the one who was the first to bring some water from a far distant well, was to be the victor. The runner received a pitcher, and the King’s Daughter one too, and they began to run at the same time. But in an instant, when the King’s Daughter had got a very little way, the people who were looking on could see no more of the runner, it was just as if the wind had whistled by.
It was decided that whoever was the first to bring back water from a distant well would be the winner. The runner and the King’s Daughter each received a pitcher, and they took off running at the same time. But in an instant, as soon as the King’s Daughter had gone a short distance, the onlookers could no longer see the runner; it was as if the wind had swept him away.
In a short time he reached the well, filled his pitcher with235 water, and turned back. Half-way home, however, he was overcome with fatigue, and set his pitcher down, lay down himself, and fell asleep. He had, however, made a pillow of a horse’s skull which was lying on the ground, in order that he might lie uncomfortably, and soon wake up again.
In a short while, he reached the well, filled his pitcher with235 water, and started back. However, halfway home, he was hit with exhaustion, so he set his pitcher down, laid down himself, and fell asleep. He had made a pillow out of a horse’s skull that was lying on the ground, hoping that it would be uncomfortable enough for him to wake up soon.
In the meantime, the King’s Daughter, who could also run very well—quite as well as any ordinary mortal can—had reached the well, and was hurrying back with her pitcher full of water, and when she saw the runner lying there asleep, she was glad and said, “My enemy is delivered over into my hands,” emptied his pitcher, and ran on.
In the meantime, the King’s Daughter, who could run really well—just as well as any normal person—had reached the well and was rushing back with her pitcher full of water. When she saw the runner lying there asleep, she felt pleased and said, “My enemy is in my grasp,” emptied his pitcher, and ran on.
And now all would have been lost if by good luck the huntsman had not been standing at the top of the castle, and had not seen everything with his sharp eyes. Then said he, “The King’s Daughter shall still not prevail against us.”
And now everything would have been lost if by chance the huntsman hadn't been standing at the top of the castle and hadn't seen everything with his keen eyes. Then he said, “The King's Daughter will still not succeed against us.”
He loaded his gun, and shot so cleverly, that he shot the horse’s skull away from under the runner’s head without hurting him. Then the runner awoke, leapt up, and saw that his pitcher was empty, and that the King’s Daughter was already far in advance. He did not lose heart, however, but ran back to the well with his pitcher, again drew some water, and was still at home again, ten minutes before the King’s Daughter. “Behold!” said he, “I have not bestirred myself till now. It did not deserve to be called running before.”
He loaded his gun and shot so skillfully that he knocked the horse’s skull away from under the runner's head without hurting him. Then the runner woke up, jumped up, and realized that his pitcher was empty and the King’s Daughter was already far ahead. However, he didn’t lose hope; he ran back to the well with his pitcher, filled it with water again, and got back home ten minutes before the King’s Daughter. “Look!” he said, “I haven't even started to really run yet. What I did before didn’t count as running.”
But it pained the King, and still more his daughter, that she should be carried off by a common disbanded soldier like that. So they took counsel with each other how to get rid of him and his companions.
But it upset the King, and even more so his daughter, that she should be taken away by a regular disbanded soldier like that. So they discussed together how to get rid of him and his friends.
Then said the King to her, “I have thought of a way. Don’t236 be afraid, they shall not come back again.” And he said to them, “You shall now make merry together, and eat and drink.”
Then the King said to her, “I’ve come up with a plan. Don’t236 be scared, they won’t come back.” And he said to them, “Now you can celebrate together, and eat and drink.”
He conducted them to a room which had a floor of iron, and the doors also were of iron, and the windows were guarded with iron bars. There was a table in the room covered with delicious food, and the King said to them, “Go in, and enjoy yourselves.”
He led them to a room with an iron floor, iron doors, and windows secured with iron bars. There was a table in the room filled with delicious food, and the King said to them, “Go in and enjoy yourselves.”
And when they were inside, he ordered the doors to be shut and bolted. Then he sent for the cook, and commanded him to make a fire under the room until the iron became red-hot. This the cook did, and the six who were sitting at table began to feel quite warm, and they thought the heat was caused by the food. But as it became still greater, and they wanted to get out, and found that the doors and windows were bolted, they became aware that the King had an evil intention, and wanted to suffocate them.
Once they were inside, he ordered the doors to be closed and locked. Then he called for the cook and instructed him to start a fire in the room until the iron was glowing red. The cook did as he was told, and the six people sitting at the table began to feel quite warm, assuming the heat was from the food. But as it got even hotter and they wanted to leave, realizing that the doors and windows were locked, they understood that the King had malicious intentions and wanted to suffocate them.
“He shall not succeed, however,” said the one with the cap. “I will cause a frost to come, before which the fire shall be ashamed, and creep away.”
“He won’t succeed, though,” said the one with the cap. “I will bring a frost that will make the fire ashamed and retreat.”
Then he put his cap on straight, and immediately there came such a frost that all heat disappeared, and the food on the dishes began to freeze.
Then he put his cap on straight, and right away there was such a frost that all the warmth vanished, and the food on the plates started to freeze.
When an hour or two had passed by, and the King believed that they had perished in the heat, he had the doors opened to behold them himself. But when the doors were opened, all six were standing there, alive and well, and said that they should very much like to get out to warm themselves, for the very food was fast frozen to the dishes with the cold.
When an hour or two had passed, and the King thought they had died from the heat, he had the doors opened to see for himself. But when the doors were opened, all six were standing there, alive and well, and said they would really like to get out to warm up because the food was quickly freezing to the dishes in the cold.
237 Then, full of anger, the King went down to the cook, scolded him and asked why he had not done what he had been ordered to do. But the cook replied, “There is heat enough there, just look yourself.” Then the King saw that a fierce fire was burning under the iron room, and perceived that there was no getting the better of the six in this way.
237 Then, filled with anger, the King went to the cook, yelled at him, and asked why he hadn’t done what he was told to do. But the cook replied, “There’s plenty of heat, just look for yourself.” Then the King saw that a fierce fire was burning under the iron room and realized there was no way to deal with the six this way.
Again the King considered how to get rid of his unpleasant guests, and caused their chief to be brought and said, “If you will take gold and renounce my daughter, you shall have as much as you wish.”
Again the King thought about how to get rid of his unwanted guests, and had their leader brought to him. He said, “If you will accept gold and give up my daughter, you can have as much as you want.”
“Oh, yes, Lord King,” he answered, “give me as much as my servant can carry, and I will not ask for your daughter.”
“Oh, yes, Your Majesty,” he replied, “give me as much as my servant can carry, and I won’t ask for your daughter.”
On this the King was satisfied, and the other continued, “In fourteen days, I will come and fetch it.”
On this, the King was pleased, and the other added, “In fourteen days, I’ll come and get it.”
Thereupon he summoned together all the tailors in the whole kingdom, and they were to sit for fourteen days and sew a sack. And when it was ready, the strong one who could tear up trees had to take it on his back, and go with it to the King.
He then called all the tailors in the entire kingdom to come together, and they were to spend fourteen days sewing a sack. Once it was finished, the strong man who could tear up trees had to carry it on his back and take it to the King.
Then said the King, “Who can that strong fellow be who is carrying a bundle of linen on his back that is as big as a house?” and he was alarmed and said, “What a lot of gold he can carry away!”
Then the King said, “Who is that strong guy carrying a bundle of linen on his back that's huge?” and he became worried and thought, “He could take a lot of gold with him!”
Then he commanded a ton of gold to be brought. It took sixteen of his strongest men to carry it, but the strong one snatched it up in one hand, put it in his sack, and said, “Why don’t you bring more at the same time?—that hardly covers the bottom!”
Then he ordered a huge amount of gold to be brought. It took sixteen of his strongest men to carry it, but the strong one picked it up with one hand, put it in his sack, and said, “Why don’t you bring more at the same time?—that barely covers the bottom!”
Then, little by little, the King caused all his treasure to be238 brought thither, and the strong one pushed it into the sack, and still the sack was not half full with it. “Bring more,” cried he, “these few crumbs don’t fill it.”
Then, bit by bit, the King had all his treasure brought over238, and the strong one stuffed it into the sack, yet the sack was still not even half full. “Bring more,” he shouted, “these few scraps won't fill it.”
Then seven thousand carts with gold had to be gathered together in the whole kingdom, and the strong one thrust them and the oxen harnessed to them into his sack. “I will examine it no longer,” said he, “but will just take what comes, so long as the sack is but full.”
Then, seven thousand carts filled with gold had to be collected from across the kingdom, and the strong person pushed them along with the oxen harnessed to them into his sack. “I won’t check it anymore,” he said, “I’ll just take whatever comes, as long as the sack is full.”
When all that was inside, there was still room for a great deal more. Then he said, “I will just make an end of the thing. People do sometimes tie up a sack even when it is not full.” So he took it on his back, and went away with his comrades.
When everything was inside, there was still plenty of space for more. Then he said, “I’ll just wrap this up. People do sometimes tie up a bag even when it’s not full.” So he put it on his back and left with his friends.
When the King now saw how one single man was carrying away the entire wealth of the country, he became enraged, and bade his horsemen mount and pursue the six, and ordered them to take the sack away from the strong one. Two regiments speedily overtook the six, and called out, “You are prisoners. Put down the sack with the gold, or you will all be cut to pieces!”
When the King saw that one man was taking all the wealth of the country, he got furious and ordered his horsemen to ride out and chase the six. He commanded them to take the sack from the strong one. Two regiments quickly caught up with the six and shouted, “You’re under arrest. Drop the sack with the gold, or we’ll cut you all to pieces!”
“What say you?” cried the blower, “that we are prisoners! Rather than that should happen, all of you shall dance about in the air.” And he closed one nostril, and with the other blew on the two regiments. Then they were driven away from each other, and carried into the blue sky over all the mountains—one here, the other there.
“What do you say?” shouted the blower, “that we are prisoners! Instead of that happening, all of you will dance in the air.” And he closed one nostril, then blew through the other at the two regiments. They were then pushed apart and swept into the blue sky above the mountains—one here, the other there.
One sergeant cried for mercy. He had nine wounds, and was a brave fellow who did not deserve ill-treatment. The blower stopped a little so that he came down without injury,239 and then the blower said to him, “Now go home to your King, and tell him he had better send some more horsemen, and I will blow them all into the air.”
One sergeant begged for mercy. He had nine wounds and was a brave man who didn't deserve mistreatment. The blower paused briefly so he could come down safely,239 and then the blower said to him, “Now go back to your King, and tell him he should send more horsemen, and I’ll blow them all into the air.”
When the King was informed of this he said, “Let the rascals go. They have the best of it.”
When the King heard this, he said, “Let those troublemakers go. They have the upper hand.”
Then the six conveyed the riches home, divided it amongst them, and lived in content until their death.
Then the six brought the wealth home, shared it among themselves, and lived happily until they died.

THE GOOSE-GIRL
There was once upon a time, an old Queen, whose husband had been dead for many years, and she had a beautiful daughter.
Once upon a time, there was an old Queen whose husband had been gone for many years, and she had a beautiful daughter.
When the Princess grew up, she was betrothed to a Prince who lived very far away. When the time came for her to be married, and she had to journey forth into the distant kingdom, the aged Queen packed up for her many costly vessels of silver and gold, and trinkets, also of gold and silver, and cups and jewels, in short, everything which appertained to a royal dowry, for she loved her child with all her heart.
When the Princess grew up, she was engaged to a Prince who lived far away. When it was time for her to get married and she had to travel to the distant kingdom, the elderly Queen packed up many expensive silver and gold items, as well as gold and silver trinkets, cups, and jewels—everything that belonged in a royal dowry—because she loved her daughter with all her heart.
She likewise sent her maid-in-waiting, who was to ride with her, and hand her over to the Bridegroom. Each had a horse for the journey, but the horse of the King’s Daughter was called Falada, and could speak.
She also sent her maid, who was supposed to ride with her and hand her over to the Bridegroom. Each had a horse for the journey, but the horse of the King’s Daughter was named Falada, and it could speak.
So when the hour of parting had come, the aged mother went into her bedroom, took a small knife and cut her finger with it until it bled. Then she held a white handkerchief to it, into which she let three drops of blood fall.
So when the time to say goodbye arrived, the elderly mother went into her bedroom, took a small knife, and cut her finger until it bled. Then she pressed a white handkerchief against it, letting three drops of blood fall onto it.
She gave the handkerchief to her daughter and said, “Dear241 Child, preserve this carefully. It will be of service to you on your way.”
She handed the handkerchief to her daughter and said, “Dear241Child, take good care of this. It will be useful to you on your journey.”
So they took a sorrowful leave of each other. The Princess put the piece of cloth in her bosom, mounted her horse, and then went away to her Bridegroom.
So they sadly said goodbye to each other. The Princess tucked the piece of cloth into her bosom, got on her horse, and then rode off to her Bridegroom.
After she had ridden for a while she felt a burning thirst, and said to her waiting-maid, “Dismount, and take my cup which you have brought with you, and get me some water from the stream, for I should like to drink.”
After riding for a while, she felt really thirsty and said to her maid, “Get off, take my cup that you brought with you, and fetch me some water from the stream, because I’d like to drink.”
“If you are thirsty,” said the waiting-maid, “get off your horse yourself, and lie down and drink out of the water. I don’t choose to be your servant.”
“If you’re thirsty,” said the maid, “get off your horse yourself and lie down to drink from the water. I don’t want to be your servant.”
So in her great thirst the Princess alighted, bent down over the water in the stream and drank, and was not allowed to drink out of the golden cup. Then she said, “Ah, Heaven!” and the three drops of blood answered:
So in her great thirst, the Princess got off her horse, leaned down over the water in the stream, and drank, not allowed to use the golden cup. Then she said, “Ah, Heaven!” and the three drops of blood replied:
But the King’s Daughter was humble, said nothing, and mounted her horse again.
But the King’s Daughter was humble, said nothing, and got back on her horse.
She rode some miles further, but the day was warm, the sun scorched her, and she was thirsty once more. When they came to a stream of water, she again cried to her waiting-maid, “Dismount, and give me some water in my golden cup,” for she had long ago forgotten the girl’s ill words.
She rode a little further, but it was a warm day, the sun was beating down on her, and she was thirsty again. When they reached a stream, she called out to her maid, “Get off and give me some water in my golden cup,” having long forgotten the girl’s harsh words.
But the waiting-maid said still more haughtily, “If you wish to drink, drink as you can, I don’t choose to be your maid.”
But the maid said even more arrogantly, “If you want to drink, go ahead and drink however you can, I refuse to be your maid.”
Then in her great thirst the King’s Daughter alighted, bent242 over the flowing stream, wept and said, “Ah, Heaven!” and the drops of blood again replied:
Then, in her intense thirst, the King’s Daughter got off her horse, leaned over the flowing stream, wept, and said, “Oh, Heaven!” and the drops of blood responded once more:
And as she was thus drinking and leaning right over the stream, the handkerchief with the three drops of blood fell out of her bosom, and floated away with the water without her observing it, so great was her trouble. The waiting-maid, however, had seen it, and she rejoiced to think that she had now power over the Bride, for since the Princess had lost the drops of blood, she had become weak and powerless.
And while she was drinking and leaning over the stream, the handkerchief with the three drops of blood slipped out of her chest and floated away in the water without her noticing, so deep was her distress. The maid, however, had seen it and was happy to realize that she now had power over the Bride, for since the Princess had lost the drops of blood, she had become weak and vulnerable.
So now, when she wanted to mount her horse again, the one that was called Falada, the waiting-maid said, “Falada is more suitable for me, and my nag will do for you,” and the Princess had to be content with that.
So now, when she wanted to ride her horse again, the one named Falada, the waiting maid said, "Falada is better for me, and my horse will work for you," and the Princess had to accept that.
Then the waiting-maid, with many hard words, bade the Princess exchange her royal apparel for her own shabby clothes; and at length she was compelled to swear by the clear sky above her, that she would not say one word of this to any one at the Royal Court. And if she had not taken this oath she would have been killed on the spot. But Falada saw all this, and observed it well.
Then the waiting maid, with harsh words, ordered the Princess to swap her royal clothes for her own worn-out outfit; and eventually, she was forced to swear by the clear sky above that she wouldn’t tell a soul at the Royal Court about this. If she hadn’t taken this oath, she would have been killed on the spot. But Falada saw all of this and paid close attention.
The waiting-maid now mounted Falada, and the true Bride the bad horse, and thus they traveled onward, until they entered the royal palace. There were great rejoicings over her arrival, and the Prince sprang forward to meet her, lifted the waiting-maid from her horse, and thought she was his Bride. She was conducted up-stairs, but the real Princess was left standing below.
The waiting-maid now got on Falada, and the real Bride took the ugly horse, and they continued on until they reached the royal palace. Everyone celebrated her arrival, and the Prince rushed forward to greet her, helped the waiting-maid off her horse, and assumed she was his Bride. She was taken upstairs, while the real Princess was left standing below.
243 Then the old King looked out of the window and saw her standing in the courtyard, and how dainty and delicate and beautiful she was. He instantly went to the royal apartment, and asked the Bride about the girl she had with her, who was standing down below in the courtyard, and who she was.
243 Then the old King looked out of the window and saw her standing in the courtyard, and how graceful, delicate, and beautiful she was. He immediately went to the royal chamber and asked the Bride about the girl she had with her, who was standing down below in the courtyard, and who she was.
“I picked her up on my way for a companion. Give the girl something to work at, that she may not stand idle.”
“I picked her up along the way for some company. Give the girl something to do so she doesn't just stand around.”
But the old King had no work for her, and knew of none, so he said, “I have a little boy who tends the geese, she may help him.”
But the old King had no work for her and didn't know of any, so he said, “I have a little boy who takes care of the geese; she can help him.”
The boy was called Conrad, and the true Bride had to help him to tend the geese.
The boy was named Conrad, and the real Bride had to help him take care of the geese.
Soon afterward the false Bride said to the young King, “Dearest Husband, I beg you to do me a favor.”
Soon after, the fake Bride said to the young King, “My dearest Husband, I kindly ask you for a favor.”
He answered, “I will do so most willingly.”
He replied, “I’d be happy to do that.”
“Then send for the butcher, and have the head of the horse on which I rode here, cut off, for it vexed me on the way.” In reality, she was afraid that the horse might tell how she had behaved to the King’s Daughter.
“Then send for the butcher and have the head of the horse I rode here cut off, because it annoyed me on the way.” In reality, she was afraid that the horse might reveal how she had treated the King’s Daughter.
Then she succeeded in making the King promise that it should be done, and the faithful Falada was to die. This came to the ears of the real Princess, and she secretly promised the butcher a piece of gold if he would perform a small service for her. There was a great dark-looking gateway in the town, through which, morning and evening, she had to pass with the geese: would he be so good as to nail up Falada’s head on it, so that she might see him again? The butcher promised to do that, and cut off the head, and nailed it fast beneath the dark gateway.
Then she managed to get the King to promise that it would happen, and the loyal Falada was to be killed. This reached the ears of the real Princess, and she secretly offered the butcher a gold coin if he would do a small favor for her. There was a big, dark-looking gate in the town that she had to pass through with the geese every morning and evening: would he be kind enough to nail Falada’s head on it, so she could see him again? The butcher agreed to do that, cut off the head, and nailed it securely beneath the dark gate.
244 Early in the morning, when she and Conrad drove out their flock beneath this gateway, she said in passing:
244 Early in the morning, as she and Conrad took their flock through this gateway, she casually remarked:
Then the head answered:
Then the leader replied:
If your loving mother knew, Her heart would definitely break in two!”
Then they went still farther out of the town, and drove their geese into the country. And when they had come to the meadow, she sat down and unbound her hair which was like pure gold. Conrad saw it and delighted in its brightness, and wanted to pluck out a few hairs. Then she said:
Then they went even farther out of town and drove their geese into the countryside. When they reached the meadow, she sat down and let her hair down, which was like pure gold. Conrad saw it and was captivated by its shine, and he wanted to take a few strands. Then she said:
Blow away Conrad's little hat,
And make him chase it around,
Until I've braided all my hair,
And wrapped it up again.”
And there came such a violent wind that it blew Conrad’s hat far away across county, and he was forced to run after it.
And then a strong wind blew so hard that it sent Conrad’s hat flying far across the county, and he had to run after it.
When he came back she had finished combing her hair and was putting it up again and he could not get any of it. Then Conrad was angry, and would not speak to her. And thus they watched the geese until the evening, and then they went home.
When he came back, she had finished combing her hair and was putting it up again, and he didn’t understand any of it. Then Conrad got angry and wouldn’t talk to her. So they watched the geese until evening, and then they went home.

Next day when they were driving the geese out through the dark gateway, the maiden said:
Next day when they were driving the geese out through the dark gateway, the young woman said:
Falada answered:
Falada replied:
If your caring mother knew,
"Her heart would definitely break in two!"
245 And she sat down again in the field and began to comb out her hair. Conrad ran and tried to clutch it, so she said in haste:
245 She sat down again in the field and started to comb her hair. Conrad ran over and tried to grab it, so she said quickly:
Blow Conrad's tiny hat away,
And make him run after it back and forth, Until I've finished braiding all my hair,
And wrapped it up again.”
Then the wind blew, and blew his little hat off his head and far away, and Conrad was forced to run after it. When he came back, her hair had been put up a long time, and he could get none of it. So they looked after their geese till evening came.
Then the wind blew and knocked his little hat off his head and far away, so Conrad had to run after it. When he returned, her hair was already styled, and he couldn’t get a hold of it. So, they took care of their geese until evening came.
But in the evening, after they had got home, Conrad went to the old King, and said, “I won’t tend the geese with that girl any longer!”
But in the evening, after they got home, Conrad went to the old King and said, “I’m not going to tend the geese with that girl anymore!”
“Why not?” inquired the old King.
“Why not?” asked the old King.
“Oh, because she vexes me the whole day long.”
“Oh, because she annoys me all day long.”
Then the old King commanded him to relate what it was that she did to him.
Then the old King ordered him to explain what she did to him.
And Conrad said, “In the morning, when we pass beneath the dark gateway with the flock, there is a sorry horse’s head on the wall, and she says to it:
And Conrad said, “In the morning, when we walk under the dark archway with the flock, there’s a sad horse’s head on the wall, and she says to it:
And the head replies:
And the boss replies:
If your caring mother knew this,
Her heart would definitely break in two!”
And Conrad went on to relate what happened on the goose-pasture, and how when there he had to chase his hat.
And Conrad continued to tell what happened in the goose pasture, including how he had to run after his hat while he was there.
246 The old King commanded him to drive his flock out again next day, and as soon as morning came, he placed himself behind the dark gateway, and heard how the maiden spoke to the head of Falada. Then he went into the country, and hid himself in the thicket in the meadow. There he soon saw with his own eyes, the goose-girl and the goose-boy bringing their flock, and how after a while she sat down and unplaited her hair, which shone with radiance. And soon she said:
246 The old King ordered him to take his flock out again the next day, and as soon as morning came, he positioned himself behind the dark gateway and listened to how the maiden spoke to the head of Falada. Then he ventured into the countryside and concealed himself in the thicket in the meadow. There, he soon witnessed for himself the goose-girl and the goose-boy herding their flock, and after a while, she sat down and took down her hair, which sparkled with brilliance. And soon she said:
Blow Conrad's little hat off,
And have him chase it around here and there,
Until I've braided all my hair,
And wrapped it up again.”
Then came a blast of wind and carried off Conrad’s hat, so that he had to run far away, while the maiden quietly went on combing and plaiting her hair. All of which the King observed.
Then a gust of wind swept away Conrad’s hat, forcing him to chase after it, while the young woman calmly continued to comb and braid her hair. The King saw all of this.
Then, quite unseen, he went away, and when the goose-girl came home in the evening, he called her aside, and asked why she did all these things.
Then, without being noticed, he left, and when the goose-girl came home in the evening, he pulled her aside and asked her why she did all these things.
“I may not tell you that, and I dare not lament my sorrows to any human being, for I have sworn not to do so by the heaven which is above me. If I had not done that, I should have lost my life.”
“I can’t tell you that, and I can’t complain about my troubles to anyone, because I’ve sworn not to do so by the heavens above me. If I hadn’t made that vow, I would have lost my life.”
He urged her and left her no peace, but he could draw nothing from her. Then said he, “If you will not tell me anything, tell your sorrows to the iron stove there,” and he went away.
He urged her and gave her no rest, but he couldn’t get anything out of her. Then he said, “If you won’t tell me anything, just share your troubles with the iron stove over there,” and he walked away.
Then she crept into the iron stove, and began to weep and lament, and emptied her whole heart, and said, “Here am I247 deserted by the whole world, and yet I am a King’s Daughter, and a false waiting-maid has by force brought me to such a pass, that I have been compelled to put off my royal apparel. She has taken my place with my Bridegroom, and I have to do the mean work of a goose-girl.
Then she crawled into the iron stove, started crying and pouring out her heart, and said, “Here I am247 abandoned by the entire world, and yet I’m a Princess, and a deceitful maid has forced me into this situation, making me give up my royal garments. She has taken my place with my Groom, and now I have to do the lowly work of a goose-girl."
The old King was standing outside by the pipe of the stove, and was listening to what she said, and heard it. Then he came back again, and bade her come out of the stove. And royal garments were placed on her, and it was marvelous how beautiful she was! The old King called his son, and revealed to him, that he had got the false Bride who was only a waiting-maid, but that the true one was standing there, as the goose-girl.
The old King was standing outside by the stove pipe, listening to what she said, and he heard it all. Then he came back and told her to come out from behind the stove. They dressed her in royal garments, and it was amazing how beautiful she looked! The old King called his son and revealed to him that he had gotten the false Bride, who was just a waiting-maid, but that the real one was standing there as the goose-girl.
The young King rejoiced with all his heart when he saw her beauty and youth, and a great feast was made ready to which all the people and all good friends were invited. At the head of the table sat the Bridegroom with the King’s Daughter at one side of him, and the waiting-maid on the other, but the waiting-maid was blinded, and did not recognize the Princess in her dazzling array.
The young King was filled with joy when he saw her beauty and youth, and a grand feast was prepared to which everyone and all the King’s friends were invited. At the head of the table sat the Groom with the King’s Daughter on one side and the maid of honor on the other, but the maid was blindfolded and didn’t recognize the Princess in her stunning attire.
When they had eaten and drunk, and were merry, the old King asked the waiting-maid as a riddle, what a person deserved who had behaved in such and such a way to her master, and at the same time related the whole story, and asked what sentence such a one merited?
When they had eaten and drunk and were in good spirits, the old King asked the waiting maid a riddle about what someone deserved for behaving in a certain way towards her master. He then told her the entire story and asked what punishment that person should receive.
Then the false Bride said, “She deserves no better fate than248 to be put in a barrel which is studded inside with pointed nails, and two white horses should be harnessed to it, to drag her along through one street after another, till she is dead.”
Then the fake Bride said, “She deserves no better fate than248 to be put in a barrel that's lined with sharp nails, and two white horses should be hitched to it, to pull her through one street after another, until she is dead.”
“It is you,” said the old King, “and you have pronounced your own sentence. Thus shall it be done unto you.”
“It’s you,” said the old King, “and you’ve sealed your own fate. So it will be done to you.”
And when the sentence had been carried out, the young King married his true Bride, and both of them reigned over their kingdom in peace and happiness.
And when the sentence was carried out, the young King married his true Bride, and they both ruled their kingdom in peace and happiness.

THE SINGING, SOARING LARK
There was once on a time, a man who was about to set out on a long journey. At parting he asked his three daughters what he should bring back for them.
There was once a time when a man was about to go on a long journey. Before he left, he asked his three daughters what he should bring back for them.
Whereupon the eldest wished for pearls, the second wished for diamonds, but the third said, “Dear Father, I should like a Singing, Soaring Lark.”
Then the oldest wanted pearls, the second wanted diamonds, but the third said, “Dear Father, I would like a Singing, Soaring Lark.”
The father said, “Yes, if I can get it, you shall have it,” kissed all three, and set out.
The father said, “Sure, if I can get it, you’ll have it,” kissed all three, and left.
Now, when the time had come for him to return home, he had brought pearls and diamonds for the two eldest. But he had sought everywhere in vain for a Singing, Soaring Lark for the youngest, and he was very unhappy about it, for she was his favorite child.
Now, when it was time for him to go back home, he had brought pearls and diamonds for the two oldest. But he had searched everywhere without success for a Singing, Soaring Lark for the youngest, and he was very upset about it, because she was his favorite child.
Then his road lay through a forest, and in the midst of it was a splendid castle. Near the castle stood a tree, and quite on the top of the tree, he saw a Singing, Soaring Lark.
Then his path led through a forest, and in the middle of it was a magnificent castle. Next to the castle stood a tree, and right at the top of the tree, he saw a Singing, Soaring Lark.
“Aha, you come just at the right moment!” he said, quite delighted, and called to his servant to climb up and catch the little creature.
“Aha, you arrived just in time!” he said, clearly pleased, and called to his servant to climb up and grab the little creature.
250 But as he approached the tree, a Lion leapt from beneath it, shook himself, and roared till the leaves on the tree trembled. “He who tries to steal my Singing, Soaring Lark,” he cried, “will I devour.”
250 But as he got closer to the tree, a Lion jumped out from underneath it, shook himself off, and roared until the leaves on the tree shook. “Whoever tries to take my Singing, Soaring Lark,” he shouted, “I will eat.”
Then the man said, “I did not know that the bird belonged to you. I will make amends for the wrong I have done, and ransom myself with a large sum of money, only spare my life.”
Then the man said, “I didn’t realize that the bird was yours. I’ll make up for the wrong I’ve done and pay a large sum of money to save myself, just please spare my life.”
The Lion said, “Nothing can save you, unless you will promise to give me for mine own what first meets you on your return home. But if you will do that, I will grant you your life, and you shall have the bird for your daughter, into the bargain.”
The Lion said, “Nothing can help you unless you promise to give me whatever you first encounter on your way back home. But if you do that, I will spare your life, and you can have the bird for your daughter as part of the deal.”
The man hesitated and said, “That might be my youngest daughter, she loves me best, and always runs to meet me on my return home.”
The man paused and said, “That could be my youngest daughter; she loves me the most and always rushes to greet me when I come home.”
The servant, however, was terrified and said, “Why should your daughter be the very one to meet you, it might as easily be a cat, or dog?”
The servant, however, was scared and said, “Why should your daughter be the one to meet you? It could just as easily be a cat or a dog?”
Then the man allowed himself to be persuaded, took the Singing, Soaring Lark, and promised to give the Lion whatsoever should first meet him on his return home.
Then the man let himself be convinced, took the Singing, Soaring Lark, and promised to give the Lion whatever would be the first thing to meet him on his way back home.
When he reached home and entered his house, the first who met him was no other than his youngest and dearest daughter, who came running up, kissed and embraced him. When she saw that he had brought with him a Singing, Soaring Lark, she was beside herself with joy.
When he got home and walked into the house, the first person to greet him was his youngest and most beloved daughter, who came running up to him, kissed him, and hugged him. When she saw that he had brought a Singing, Soaring Lark with him, she was absolutely thrilled.
The father, however, could not rejoice, but began to weep, and said, “My dearest Child, I have bought the little bird at a great cost! In return for it, I have been obliged to promise251 you to a savage Lion. When he has you he will tear you in pieces and devour you,” and he told her all, just as it had happened, and begged her not to go thither, come what might.
The father, however, couldn't be happy and started to cry, and said, “My sweetest Child, I bought the little bird at a huge cost! In exchange for it, I had to promise251 you to a fierce Lion. Once he has you, he will rip you apart and eat you,” and he explained everything to her just as it happened, pleading with her not to go there, no matter what.
But she consoled him and said, “Dearest Father, indeed your promise must be fulfilled. I will go thither and soften the Lion, so that I may return to you safely.”
But she comforted him and said, “Dear Father, your promise has to be kept. I will go there and calm the Lion, so that I can come back to you safely.”
Next morning, she had the road pointed out to her, took leave, and went fearlessly out into the forest. The Lion, however, was an enchanted Prince and was by day a Lion, and all his people were Lions with him. But in the night, they resumed their natural human shapes.
Next morning, she had the path shown to her, said goodbye, and confidently ventured into the forest. The Lion, however, was an enchanted Prince who was a Lion by day, and all his subjects were Lions alongside him. But at night, they transformed back into their true human forms.
On her arrival, she was kindly received and led into the castle. When night came, the Lion turned into a handsome man, and their wedding was celebrated with great magnificence. They lived happily together, remained awake at night, and slept in the daytime.
Upon her arrival, she was warmly welcomed and taken into the castle. When night fell, the Lion transformed into a handsome man, and their wedding was celebrated with great grandeur. They lived happily together, staying awake at night and sleeping during the day.
One day, he came and said, “To-morrow there is a feast in your father’s house, because your eldest sister is to be married, and if you are inclined to go there, my Lions shall conduct you.”
One day, he came and said, “Tomorrow there’s a feast at your dad’s house because your oldest sister is getting married, and if you want to go, my Lions will take you.”
She said, “Yes, I should very much like to see my father again,” and went thither, accompanied by the Lions.
She said, “Yes, I would really like to see my dad again,” and went there, accompanied by the Lions.
There was great joy when she arrived, for they had all believed that she had been torn in pieces by the Lion, and had long ceased to live. But she told them what a handsome husband she had, and how well off she was. She remained with them while the wedding-feast lasted, and then went back again to the forest.
There was a lot of joy when she showed up because everyone thought she had been ripped apart by the Lion and was long gone. But she told them about her handsome husband and how well she was doing. She stayed with them for the wedding feast and then went back into the forest.
When the second daughter was about to be married, and252 she was again invited to the wedding, she said to the Lion, “This time, I will not go alone. You must come with me.”
When the second daughter was about to get married, and252 she was invited to the wedding again, she said to the Lion, “This time, I’m not going alone. You have to come with me.”
The Lion, however, said that it was too dangerous for him, for if a ray from a burning candle should fall on him, he would be changed into a Dove, and for seven years long would have to fly about with the Doves.
The Lion, however, said that it was too risky for him, because if a flame from a burning candle touched him, he would turn into a Dove and would have to fly around with the Doves for seven years.
She said, “Ah, but do come with me, I will take great care of you and guard you from all light.”
She said, “Oh, but please come with me, I’ll take good care of you and protect you from all light.”
So they went away together, and took with them their little child as well. She had a chamber built, so strong and thick that no ray could pierce through it. In this he was to shut himself up when the candles were lit for the wedding-feast. But the door was made of green wood which warped and left a little crack which no one noticed.
So they went away together, taking their young child with them. She had a room built that was so strong and thick that no light could get through. He was supposed to lock himself in there when the candles were lit for the wedding feast. However, the door was made of green wood, which warped and left a small crack that no one noticed.
The wedding was celebrated with magnificence; but when the procession with all its candles and torches came back from church and passed by this apartment, a ray about the breadth of a hair fell on the King’s Son. When this ray touched him, he was transformed in an instant. And when she came in, and looked for him, she did not see him, but a white Dove was sitting there.
The wedding was celebrated in grand style; but when the procession with all its candles and torches returned from the church and passed by this apartment, a beam as thin as a hair fell on the King's Son. As soon as that beam touched him, he was instantly transformed. When she walked in and looked for him, she didn't see him, but there was a white dove sitting there.
The Dove said to her, “For seven years must I fly about the world, but at every seventh step that you take I will let fall a drop of red blood and a white feather. These will show you the way. If you follow the trace you can release me.”
The Dove said to her, “I have to fly around the world for seven years, but every time you take seven steps, I will drop a drop of red blood and a white feather. These will guide you. If you follow the trail, you can set me free.”
Thereupon the Dove flew out at the door, and she followed him. At every seventh step a red drop of blood and a little white feather fell down, and showed her the way.
Thereupon the Dove flew out the door, and she followed him. With every seventh step, a red drop of blood and a small white feather fell, guiding her along the way.
So she went continually farther and farther, in the wide253 world, never looking about her nor resting, and the seven years were almost past. Then she rejoiced and thought that they would soon be delivered, and yet they were so far from it!
So she kept going farther and farther into the vast253 world, never looking back or resting, and almost seven years had gone by. Then she felt joy and thought they would soon be free, yet they were still so far from it!
Once when they were thus moving onwards, no little feather and no drop of red blood fell, and when she raised her eyes the Dove had disappeared. And as she thought to herself, “In this no man can help me,” she climbed up to the Sun, and said to him, “You shine into every crevice, and over every peak, have you not seen a white Dove flying?”
Once, as they were moving forward, not a single feather or drop of red blood fell, and when she looked up, the Dove was gone. As she pondered, "No one can help me with this," she climbed up to the Sun and asked, "You shine into every corner and over every mountain, have you seen a white Dove flying?"
“No,” said the Sun, “I have seen none, but I present you with a casket. Open it when you are in sorest need.”
“No,” said the Sun, “I haven’t seen any, but I’m giving you a casket. Open it when you’re in your greatest need.”
Then she thanked the Sun, and went on until evening came and the Moon appeared. She then asked her, “You shine the whole night through, and on every field and forest, have you not seen a white Dove flying?”
Then she thanked the Sun and continued until evening arrived and the Moon appeared. She then asked her, “You shine all night long, and across every field and forest, haven’t you seen a white Dove flying?”
“No,” said the Moon, “I have seen no Dove, but here I give you an egg. Break it when you are in great need.”
“No,” said the Moon, “I haven't seen any Dove, but here’s an egg for you. Break it when you really need it.”
She thanked the Moon, and went on until the Night Wind came up and blew on her, then she said to it, “You blow over every tree and under every leaf, have you not seen a white Dove flying?”
She thanked the Moon and continued on until the Night Wind picked up and blew on her. Then she said to it, “You blow over every tree and under every leaf, haven’t you seen a white Dove flying?”
“No,” said the Night Wind, “I have seen none, but I will ask the three other Winds; perhaps they have seen it.”
“No,” said the Night Wind, “I haven’t seen any, but I’ll ask the three other Winds; maybe they’ve seen it.”
The East Wind and the West Wind came, and had seen nothing, but the South Wind said, “I have seen the white Dove, it has flown to the Red Sea, there it has become a Lion again, for the seven years are over. The Lion is there fighting with a Dragon. The Dragon, however, is an enchanted Princess.”
The East Wind and the West Wind arrived and found nothing, but the South Wind said, “I’ve seen the white Dove; it has flown to the Red Sea, where it has turned back into a Lion because the seven years are over. The Lion is there battling a Dragon. However, the Dragon is actually an enchanted Princess.”
254 The Night Wind then said to her, “I will advise you. Go to the Red Sea, on the right bank are some tall reeds, count them, break off the eleventh, and strike the Dragon with it. Then the Lion will be able to subdue it, and both then will regain their human form. After that, look round and you will see the Griffin which is by the Red Sea. Swing yourself with your beloved, on to his back, and the bird will carry you over the sea to your own home.
254 The Night Wind then said to her, “I’ll help you. Go to the Red Sea; on the right bank, you’ll find some tall reeds. Count them and break off the eleventh one, then hit the Dragon with it. After that, the Lion will be able to defeat it, and both of them will turn back into humans. Once that’s done, look around and you’ll see the Griffin near the Red Sea. Swing yourself and your loved one onto its back, and the bird will carry you across the sea to your home."
“Here is a nut for you, when you are above the centre of the sea, let the nut fall. It will immediately shoot up, and a tall nut-tree will grow out of the water on which the Griffin may rest; for if he cannot rest, he will not be strong enough to carry you across. If you forget to throw down the nut, he will let you fall into the sea.”
“Here’s a nut for you: when you’re above the middle of the sea, drop the nut. It will instantly shoot up, and a tall nut tree will grow out of the water where the Griffin can land. If he can’t rest, he won’t be strong enough to carry you across. If you forget to throw down the nut, he’ll let you fall into the sea.”
Then she went thither, and found everything as the Night Wind had said. She counted the reeds by the sea, and cut off the eleventh, struck the Dragon with it, whereupon the Lion overcame it. Immediately both of them regained their human shapes. But when the Princess, who had been the Dragon, was delivered from enchantment, she took the youth by the arm, seated herself on the Griffin, and carried him off with her.
Then she went there and found everything as the Night Wind had said. She counted the reeds by the sea and cut the eleventh one, striking the Dragon with it, which allowed the Lion to defeat it. Instantly, both of them returned to their human forms. But when the Princess, who had been the Dragon, was freed from the spell, she took the young man by the arm, sat on the Griffin, and flew away with him.
There stood the poor maiden, who had wandered so far and was again forsaken! She sat down and cried, but at last she took courage and said, “Still I will go as far as the Wind blows and as long as the cock crows, until I find him.”
There stood the poor girl, who had wandered so far and was alone again! She sat down and cried, but eventually she found her courage and said, “Still, I will go as far as the Wind blows and as long as the rooster crows, until I find him.”
She went forth by long, long roads, until at last she came to the castle, where both of them were living together. There she heard that a feast was to be held, in which they would celebrate255 their wedding, but she said, “God still helps me,” and opened the casket that the Sun had given her. A dress lay therein as brilliant as the sun itself.
She traveled along long, winding roads until finally she reached the castle where they were living together. There, she learned that a feast was being held to celebrate255 their wedding, but she said, “God still helps me,” and opened the box that the Sun had given her. Inside was a dress that shone as bright as the sun itself.
So she took it out and put it on, and went up into the castle, and every one, even the Bride, looked at her with astonishment. The dress pleased the Bride so well that she thought it might do for her wedding-dress, and asked if it was for sale?
So she pulled it out and put it on, then went up into the castle, and everyone, even the Bride, stared at her in shock. The dress impressed the Bride so much that she wondered if it could be her wedding dress and asked if it was for sale.
“Not for money or land,” answered she, “but for flesh and blood.”
“Not for money or land,” she replied, “but for flesh and blood.”
The Bride asked her what she meant by that, then she said, “Let me sleep a night in the chamber where the Bridegroom sleeps.”
The Bride asked her what she meant by that, and then she said, “Let me sleep a night in the room where the Bridegroom sleeps.”
The Bride would not, yet wanted very much to have the dress. At last she consented, but the page was to give the Prince a sleeping-draught.
The Bride didn't want to, but she really wanted the dress. Eventually, she agreed, but the page was supposed to give the Prince a sleeping potion.
When it was night, and the youth was already asleep, she was led into the chamber. She seated herself on the bed and said, “I have followed you for seven years. I have been to the Sun and the Moon, and the Four Winds, and have inquired for you and have helped you against the Dragon. Will you, then, forget me?”
When night came and the young man was already asleep, she was brought into the room. She sat on the bed and said, “I have followed you for seven years. I have traveled to the Sun and the Moon, and to the Four Winds, asking about you and helping you fight the Dragon. Will you really forget me?”
But the Prince slept so soundly that it only seemed to him as if the wind were whistling outside in the fir-trees. When therefore day broke, she was led out again, and had to give up the golden dress. And as that had been of no avail, she was sad, went out into a meadow, sat down there, and wept.
But the Prince slept so soundly that it only felt to him like the wind was whistling outside in the fir trees. So when day broke, she was taken out again and had to give up the golden dress. And since that had been of no help, she felt sad, went out into a meadow, sat down there, and cried.
While she was sitting there, she thought of the egg which the Moon had given her. She opened it, and there came out a clucking hen with twelve chickens all of gold. They ran about256 chirping, and crept again under the old hen’s wings. Nothing more beautiful was ever seen in the world!
While she was sitting there, she thought about the egg that the Moon had given her. She opened it, and out came a clucking hen with twelve little golden chicks. They ran around256 chirping, then went back under the old hen’s wings. Nothing more beautiful had ever been seen in the world!
She arose, and drove them through the meadow. The Bride looked out of the window, and the little chickens pleased her so that she came down and asked if they were for sale.
She got up and took them through the meadow. The Bride looked out the window, and she was so delighted by the little chickens that she came down and asked if they were for sale.
“Not for money or land, but for flesh and blood. Let me sleep again in the chamber where the Bridegroom sleeps.”
“Not for money or land, but for flesh and blood. Let me sleep again in the room where the Groom sleeps.”
The Bride said, “Yes,” intending to cheat her as on the former evening. But when the Prince went to bed he asked the page what the murmuring and rustling in the night had been. On this the page told all; that he had been forced to give him a sleeping-draught, because a poor girl had slept secretly in the chamber, and that he was to give him another that night.
The Bride said, “Yes,” planning to trick him just like she had the night before. But when the Prince went to bed, he asked the page about the noises he heard in the night. The page then revealed everything; he had to give the Prince a sleeping potion because a poor girl had been secretly sleeping in the room, and he was supposed to give him another one that night.
The Prince said, “Pour out the draught by the bedside.”
The Prince said, “Pour the drink by the bedside.”
At night, she was again led in, and when she began to relate how ill all had fared with her, he immediately recognized his beloved wife by her voice, sprang up and cried, “Now I really am released! I have been as it were in a dream, for the strange Princess has bewitched me so that I have been compelled to forget you! But God has delivered me from the spell at the right time.”
At night, she was brought in once more, and when she started to explain how badly everything had gone for her, he instantly recognized his beloved wife by her voice, jumped up, and exclaimed, “Now I’m truly free! I’ve felt like I was in a dream because the strange Princess enchanted me and made me forget you! But God has saved me from the spell just in time.”
Then they both left the castle secretly in the night, for they feared the father of the Princess, who was a sorcerer. They seated themselves on the Griffin which bore them across the Red Sea. When they were in the midst of it, she let fall the nut. Immediately a tall nut-tree grew up, whereon the bird rested, and then carried them home, where they found their child, who had grown tall and beautiful.
Then they both sneaked out of the castle in the night because they were afraid of the Princess's father, who was a sorcerer. They climbed onto the Griffin, which took them across the Red Sea. When they were halfway across, she dropped the nut. Instantly, a tall nut tree grew up, where the bird landed, and then it took them home, where they found their child, who had grown tall and beautiful.
And they lived thenceforth happily until their death.
And they lived happily ever after until they died.

DOCTOR KNOWALL
There was once on a time, a poor peasant called Crab, who drove two oxen with a load of wood to town, and sold it to a doctor for two dollars.
Once upon a time, there was a poor farmer named Crab, who took two oxen with a load of wood to town and sold it to a doctor for two dollars.
When the money was being counted out to him, it so happened that the doctor was sitting at table, and when the peasant saw how daintily he ate and drank, his heart desired what he saw, and he would willingly have been a doctor. So he remained standing a while, and at length inquired if he, too, could not be a doctor.
When the money was being handed to him, the doctor happened to be sitting at the table. As the peasant watched him eat and drink so elegantly, he felt a longing for that life and would have gladly become a doctor himself. So he stood there for a while and eventually asked if he could also become a doctor.
“Oh, yes,” said the doctor, “that is soon managed.”
“Oh, yes,” the doctor said, “that can be handled quickly.”
“What must I do?” asked the peasant.
“What should I do?” asked the peasant.
“In the first place, buy yourself an A B C book of the kind which has a cock on the frontispiece. In the second, turn your cart and your two oxen into money, and get yourself some clothes, and whatsoever else pertains to medicine. Thirdly, have a sign painted with the words, ‘I am Doctor Knowall,’ and have that nailed up above your house-door.”
“First, get yourself an A B C book that has a rooster on the cover. Next, sell your cart and your two oxen for cash, then buy some clothes and anything else you need for medicine. Lastly, have a sign made that says, ‘I am Doctor Knowall,’ and hang it above your front door.”
The peasant did everything that he had been told to do. When he had doctored people a while, but not long, a rich and258 great lord had some money stolen. Then he was told about Doctor Knowall who lived in such and such a village, and must know what had become of the money. So the lord had the horses put in his carriage, drove out to the village, and asked Crab if he were Doctor Knowall?
The peasant did everything he was told. After he had treated people for a while, though not for long, a wealthy and great lord had some money stolen. Then he heard about Doctor Knowall, who lived in a certain village and must know what happened to the money. So the lord had the horses harnessed to his carriage, drove out to the village, and asked Crab if he was Doctor Knowall?
Yes, he was, he said.
Yeah, he was, he said.
Then he was to go with him and bring back the stolen money.
Then he was supposed to go with him and bring back the stolen money.
“Oh, yes, but Grethe, my wife, must go too.”
“Oh, yes, but my wife Grethe has to go too.”
The lord was willing, and let both of them have a seat in the carriage. They all drove away together. When they came to the nobleman’s castle, the table was spread, and Crab was told to sit down and eat.
The lord agreed and let both of them take a seat in the carriage. They all left together. When they arrived at the nobleman's castle, the table was set, and Crab was instructed to sit down and eat.
“Yes, but my wife, Grethe, too,” said he, and he seated himself with her at the table.
“Yes, but my wife, Grethe, is here too,” he said, and he sat down with her at the table.
And when the first servant came with a dish of delicate fare, the peasant nudged his wife, and said, “Grethe, that was the first,” meaning that was the servant who brought the first dish.
And when the first servant arrived with a plate of fine food, the peasant nudged his wife and said, “Grethe, that was the first,” meaning that was the servant who brought the first dish.
The servant, however, thought he intended by that to say, “That is the first thief,” and as he actually was so, he was terrified, and said to his comrade outside, “The doctor knows all! we shall fare badly; he said I was the first.”
The servant, however, thought he meant to say, “That’s the first thief,” and since he actually was, he was scared and said to his friend outside, “The doctor knows everything! We’re in trouble; he said I was the first.”
The second did not want to go in at all, but was obliged to. So when he went in, the peasant nudged his wife, and said, “Grethe, that is the second.” This servant was so frightened, that he got out.
The second one really didn’t want to go in at all, but had no choice. So when he went in, the peasant nudged his wife and said, “Grethe, that’s the second.” This servant was so scared that he quickly left.
With the third, it did not fare any better, for the peasant said again, “Grethe, that is the third.”
With the third, it didn’t go any better, as the peasant said again, “Grethe, that’s the third.”
The fourth had to carry in a covered dish. In it were crabs.
The fourth person had to bring a covered dish. Inside were crabs.

259 The lord told the doctor that he must show his skill by guessing what was under the cover. The doctor looked at the dish, had no idea what was in it, and cried out, “Alas! poor Crab!”
259 The lord told the doctor that he needed to demonstrate his skill by guessing what was under the cover. The doctor looked at the dish, had no clue what was inside it, and exclaimed, “Oh no! Poor Crab!”
When the lord heard that, he cried, “There! he knows who has the money!”
When the lord heard that, he shouted, “There! He knows who has the cash!”
At this, the servants were terribly anxious. They winked at the doctor to come out to them. When he went out, they all four confessed that they had stolen the money, and that they were willing to restore it. They led him to the spot where it was hidden.
At this, the servants were extremely worried. They signaled for the doctor to come outside to them. Once he stepped out, all four admitted that they had stolen the money and were ready to return it. They took him to the place where it was hidden.
Thus the lord got back his wealth, and Doctor Knowall received a large reward and became a famous man.
Thus, the lord regained his wealth, and Doctor Knowall received a generous reward and became a well-known figure.

THE BLUE LIGHT
There was once on a time, a soldier who for many years had served the King faithfully. But when the war came to an end he could serve no longer because of the many wounds which he had received.
There was once a soldier who had served the King faithfully for many years. But when the war ended, he could no longer serve because of the numerous wounds he had sustained.
The King said to him, “You may return to your home, I need you no longer. You will not receive any more money, for only he receives wages who renders me service for them.”
The King said to him, “You can go back home; I don’t need you anymore. You won’t get any more money because only those who provide me with service get paid.”
Then the soldier did not know how to earn a living, went away greatly troubled, and walked the whole day, until in the evening he entered a forest. When darkness came on, he saw a light, which he went toward, and came to a house wherein lived a Witch.
Then the soldier didn’t know how to make a living, left feeling very troubled, and walked all day until he entered a forest in the evening. When it got dark, he saw a light and walked toward it, coming to a house where a Witch lived.
“Do give me one night’s lodging, and a little to eat and drink,” said he to her, “or I shall starve.”
“Please give me a place to stay for the night, and some food and drink,” he said to her, “or I’ll starve.”
“Oho!” she answered, “who gives anything to a runaway soldier? Yet will I be compassionate, and take you in, if you will do what I wish.”
“Oho!” she replied, “who gives anything to a runaway soldier? But I will be kind and take you in, if you agree to do what I want.”
“What do you wish?” said the soldier.
“What do you want?” said the soldier.
261 “That you should dig all round my garden for me, to-morrow.”
261 "That you should dig all around my garden for me tomorrow."
The soldier consented, and next day labored with all his strength, but could not finish it by the evening.
The soldier agreed, and the next day he worked with all his strength, but he couldn't finish it by evening.
“I see well enough,” said the Witch, “that you can do no more to-day. But I will keep you yet another night, in payment for which you must to-morrow chop me a load of wood, and make it small.”
“I can see clearly,” said the Witch, “that you can’t do anything more today. But I’ll keep you for another night, and in return, tomorrow you need to chop me a load of wood and make it small.”
The soldier spent the whole day in doing it, and in the evening the Witch proposed that he should stay one night more. “To-morrow, you shall do me a very trifling piece of work. Behind my house, there is an old, dry well, into which my light has fallen. It burns blue, and never goes out, and you shall bring it up again for me.”
The soldier spent the entire day on it, and in the evening the Witch suggested he stay one more night. "Tomorrow, you'll do me a small favor. Behind my house, there's an old, dry well where my light has fallen. It burns blue and never goes out, and you’ll bring it back up for me."
Next day, the Old Woman took him to the well, and let him down in a basket. He found the Blue Light, and made her a signal to draw him up again. She did draw him up, but when he came near the edge, she stretched down her hand and wanted to take the Blue Light away from him.
Next day, the Old Woman took him to the well and lowered him in a basket. He found the Blue Light and signaled her to pull him up again. She did pull him up, but when he got close to the edge, she reached down her hand and tried to take the Blue Light from him.
“No,” said he, perceiving her evil intention, “I will not give you the light, until I am standing with both feet upon the ground.”
“No,” he said, noticing her bad intention, “I won’t give you the light until I’m standing with both feet on the ground.”
The Witch fell into a passion, let him down again into the well, and went away.
The Witch got angry, pushed him back into the well, and walked away.
The poor soldier fell without injury on the moist ground, and the Blue Light went on burning. But of what use was that to him? He saw very well that he could not escape death. He sat for a while very sorrowfully, then suddenly he felt in his pocket and found his pipe, which was still half full of tobacco.262 “This shall be my last pleasure,” thought he, pulled it out, lit it at the Blue Light and began to smoke.
The poor soldier fell gently onto the wet ground, and the Blue Light continued to burn. But what good was that to him? He realized he couldn't avoid death. He sat there sadly for a while, then suddenly he checked his pocket and found his pipe, which still had some tobacco in it.262 “This will be my last pleasure,” he thought, took it out, lit it with the Blue Light, and started to smoke.
When the smoke had circled about the cavern, suddenly a little Black Man stood before him, and said, “Master, what are your commands?”
When the smoke settled in the cave, a little Black Man suddenly appeared in front of him and said, “Master, what do you want me to do?”
“What commands have I to give you?” replied the soldier, quite astonished.
“What orders do you want me to give you?” replied the soldier, quite surprised.
“I must do everything you bid me,” said the Little Man.
“I have to do everything you tell me,” said the Little Man.
“Good,” said the soldier; “then in the first place help me out of this well.”
“Good,” said the soldier; “then first help me out of this well.”
The Little Man took him by the hand, and led him through an underground passage, but the soldier did not forget to take the Blue Light with him. On the way the Little Man showed him treasures hidden there, and the soldier took as much gold as he could carry.
The Little Man took him by the hand and led him through an underground passage, but the soldier remembered to bring the Blue Light with him. Along the way, the Little Man showed him hidden treasures, and the soldier gathered as much gold as he could carry.
When he was above, he said to the Little Man, “Now go and bind the old Witch, and carry her before the judge.”
When he was up top, he said to the Little Man, "Now go and tie up the old Witch, and take her to the judge."
In a short time she, with frightful cries, came riding by, as swift as the wind, on a wild tom-cat, nor was it long after that before the Little Man reappeared. “It is all done,” said he, “and the Witch is already hanging on the gallows. What further commands has my lord?” inquired the Little Man.
In no time, she came rushing past, screaming in terror, riding a wild tom-cat as fast as the wind. It wasn't long before the Little Man showed up again. "It's all taken care of," he said, "and the Witch is already hanging from the gallows. What other orders does my lord have?" asked the Little Man.
“At this moment, none,” answered the soldier; “you may return home. Only be at hand immediately, if I summon you.”
“At the moment, none,” replied the soldier; “you can go home. Just be ready to come back right away if I call for you.”
“Nothing more is needed than that you should light your pipe at the Blue Light, and I will appear before you at once.” Thereupon he vanished from sight.
“Just light your pipe at the Blue Light, and I’ll show up right away.” Then he disappeared from view.
The soldier returned to the town from which he had come. He went to the best inn, ordered himself handsome clothes,263 and then bade the landlord furnish him a room as magnificent as possible.
The soldier came back to the town he had left. He went to the finest inn, ordered some stylish clothes,263 and then asked the landlord to give him the most luxurious room available.
When it was ready and the soldier had taken possession of it, he summoned the Little Black Man and said, “I have served the King faithfully, but he has dismissed me, and left me to hunger, and now I want to punish him.”
When it was ready and the soldier had taken control of it, he called the Little Black Man and said, “I have served the King faithfully, but he has dismissed me and left me to starve, and now I want to get back at him.”
“What am I to do?” asked the Little Man.
“What should I do?” asked the Little Man.
“Late at night, when the King’s Daughter is in bed, bring her here in her sleep; she shall do servant’s work for me.”
“Late at night, when the King’s Daughter is in bed, bring her here while she’s sleeping; she will do my servant's work.”
The Little Man said, “That is an easy thing for me to do, but a very dangerous thing for you, for if it is discovered, you will fare ill.”
The Little Man said, “That’s easy for me, but it’s really risky for you, because if it gets found out, you’ll be in big trouble.”
When twelve o’clock had struck, the door sprang open, and the Little Man carried in the Princess.
When the clock struck twelve, the door burst open, and the Little Man carried in the Princess.
“Aha! are you there?” cried the soldier, “get to your work at once! Fetch the broom and sweep the chamber.”
“Aha! Are you there?” yelled the soldier. “Get to work right now! Grab the broom and clean the room.”
When she had done this, he ordered her to come to his chair. Then he stretched out his feet and said, “Pull off my boots for me,” and made her pick them up again, and clean and brighten them.
When she finished, he told her to come over to his chair. Then he stretched out his feet and said, “Take off my boots for me,” and made her pick them up again to clean and polish them.
She, however, did everything he bade her, without opposition, silently and with half-shut eyes. When the first cock crowed, the Little Man carried her back to the royal Palace, and laid her in her bed.
She, however, did everything he asked her to do, without disagreement, quietly and with her eyes half closed. When the first rooster crowed, the Little Man took her back to the royal Palace and laid her down in her bed.
Next morning, when the Princess arose, she went to her father, and told him that she had had a very strange dream. “I was carried through the streets with the rapidity of lightning,” said she, “and taken into a soldier’s room, and I had to wait upon him like a servant, sweep his room, clean his boots, and264 do all kinds of menial work. It was only a dream, and yet I am just as tired as if I really had done everything.”
The next morning, when the Princess woke up, she went to her father and told him about a very strange dream she had. “I was rushed through the streets like lightning,” she said, “and taken into a soldier’s room, where I had to serve him like a servant, sweep his room, clean his boots, and264 do all sorts of menial tasks. It was just a dream, but I feel just as tired as if I had actually done all of that.”
“The dream may have been true,” said the King. “I will give you a piece of advice. Fill your pocket full of peas, and make a small hole in it, and then if you are carried away again, they will fall out and leave a track in the streets.”
“The dream might have been real,” said the King. “I have a piece of advice for you. Fill your pocket with peas, and poke a small hole in it. That way, if you get carried away again, they will drop out and leave a trail on the streets.”
But unseen by the King, the Little Man was standing beside him when he said that, and heard all. At night, when the sleeping Princess was again carried through the streets, some peas certainly did fall out of her pocket, but they made no track, for the crafty Little Man had just before scattered peas in every other street. And again the Princess was compelled to do servant’s work until cock-crow.
But the Little Man was standing beside the King when he said that, and he heard everything. Later that night, when the sleeping Princess was carried through the streets again, some peas definitely fell out of her pocket, but they didn't leave a trail because the clever Little Man had scattered peas on every other street just before. Once more, the Princess was forced to do servant's work until dawn.
Next morning, the King sent his people out to seek the track, but it was all in vain, for in every street poor children were sitting, picking up peas, and saying, “It must have rained peas, last night.”
Next morning, the King sent his people out to look for the trail, but it was all for nothing, as all over the streets, poor children were sitting, gathering peas, and saying, “It must have rained peas last night.”
“We must think of something else,” said the King; “keep your shoes on when you go to bed, and before you come back from the place where you are taken, hide one of them there. I will soon find it.”
“We need to come up with a different plan,” said the King. “Keep your shoes on when you go to bed, and before you return from wherever you’ve been taken, hide one of them there. I’ll find it soon enough.”
The Little Black Man heard this plot, and at night when the soldier again ordered him to bring the Princess, revealed it to him, and told him that he knew of no way to overcome this stratagem, and that if the shoe were found in the soldier’s house it would go badly with him.
The Little Black Man heard this plan, and at night when the soldier told him again to bring the Princess, he revealed it to him. He mentioned that he didn't know of any way to get around this trick, and that if the shoe was found in the soldier’s house, things would not end well for him.
“Do what I bid you,” replied the soldier. And again this third night, the Princess was obliged to work like a servant, but before she went away, she hid her shoe under the bed.
“Do what I ask,” the soldier replied. And once more, on this third night, the Princess had to work like a servant, but before she left, she hid her shoe under the bed.
265 Next morning, the King had the entire town searched for his daughter’s shoe. It was found at the soldier’s, and the soldier himself, who at the entreaty of the Little Man, had gone outside the city-gate, was soon brought back, and thrown into prison.
265 The next morning, the King had the whole town searched for his daughter’s shoe. It was found with the soldier, who had gone outside the city gate at the request of the Little Man. He was soon brought back and thrown into prison.
In his flight he had forgotten the most valuable things he had, the Blue Light and the gold, and had only one ducat in his pocket. And now loaded with chains, he was standing at the window of his dungeon, when he chanced to see one of his comrades passing by.
In his escape, he had forgotten the most valuable things he owned, the Blue Light and the gold, and had only a single ducat in his pocket. Now weighed down by chains, he was standing at the window of his cell when he happened to see one of his fellow prisoners walking by.
The soldier tapped at the pane of glass, and when this man came up, said to him, “Be so kind as to fetch me the small bundle I have left lying in the inn, and I will give you a ducat for doing it.”
The soldier tapped on the window, and when the man approached, he said, “Could you please grab the small bundle I left at the inn? I'll give you a ducat for your trouble.”
His comrade ran thither and brought him what he wanted. As soon as the soldier was alone again, he lighted his pipe and summoned the Little Black Man.
His friend ran over and brought him what he needed. As soon as the soldier was alone again, he lit his pipe and called for the Little Black Man.
“Have no fear,” said the latter to his master. “Go wheresoever they take you, and let them do what they will, only take the Blue Light with you.”
“Don’t worry,” the latter said to his master. “Go wherever they take you, and let them do what they want, just make sure to take the Blue Light with you.”
Next day the soldier was tried, and though he had done nothing wicked, the judge condemned him to death. When he was led forth to die, he begged a last favor of the King.
Next day, the soldier was put on trial, and even though he hadn't done anything wrong, the judge sentenced him to death. As he was taken out to be executed, he asked the King for one last favor.
“What is it?” asked the King.
“What is it?” the King asked.
“That I may smoke one more pipe on my way.”
"Let me smoke one more pipe on my way."
“You may smoke three,” answered the King, “but do not imagine that I will spare your life.”
“You can smoke three,” replied the King, “but don’t think for a second that I’ll spare your life.”
Then the soldier pulled out his pipe and lighted it at the Blue Light. And as soon as a few wreaths of smoke had ascended266 the Little Man was there with a small cudgel in his hand, and said, “What does my lord command?”
Then the soldier took out his pipe and lit it at the Blue Light. As soon as a few puffs of smoke rose up266, the Little Man appeared with a small stick in his hand and said, “What does my lord want?”
“Strike down to earth that false judge there, and his constable, and spare not the King who has treated me so ill.”
“Take down that false judge over there, and his officer, and don't hold back on the King who has treated me so badly.”
Then the Little Man fell on them like lightning, darting this way and that, and whosoever was so much as touched by his cudgel fell to earth, and did not venture to stir again. The King was terrified; he threw himself on the soldier’s mercy, and begged merely to be allowed to live. He gave him his kingdom for his own, and the Princess to wife.
Then the Little Man came at them like a bolt of lightning, moving quickly in every direction, and anyone who was even slightly hit by his club fell to the ground and didn’t dare to move again. The King was terrified; he threw himself at the soldier’s mercy, begging just to be allowed to live. He offered him his kingdom and the Princess as his wife.

THE SPINDLE, THE SHUTTLE, AND THE NEEDLE
There was once a girl whose father and mother died while she was still a little child. All alone, in a small house at the end of the village, dwelt her godmother, who supported herself by spinning, weaving, and sewing. The old woman took the forlorn child to live with her, kept her to her work, and educated her in all that is good.
There was once a girl whose mom and dad died when she was still a little kid. All alone, in a small house at the end of the village, lived her godmother, who supported herself by spinning, weaving, and sewing. The old woman took the sad child to live with her, had her help with work, and taught her everything good.
When the girl was fifteen, the old woman became ill, called the child to her bedside, and said, “Dear Daughter, I feel my end drawing near. I leave you the little house, which will protect you from wind and weather, and my spindle, shuttle, and needle, with which you can earn your bread.”
When the girl turned fifteen, the old woman got sick, called the girl to her bedside, and said, “Dear Daughter, I sense my time is near. I’m leaving you the little house, which will shield you from the elements, as well as my spindle, shuttle, and needle, so you can make a living.”
Then she laid her hands on the girl’s head, blessed her, and said, “Only preserve the love of God in your heart, and all will go well with you.”
Then she placed her hands on the girl’s head, blessed her, and said, “Just keep the love of God in your heart, and everything will turn out fine for you.”
Thereupon she closed her eyes, and when she was laid in the earth, the maiden followed the coffin, weeping bitterly, and paid her the last mark of respect.
Thereupon she closed her eyes, and when she was buried, the young woman followed the coffin, crying hard, and paid her the last tribute.
268 And now the maiden lived quite alone in the little house, and was industrious, and span, wove, and sewed, and the blessing of the good old woman was on all that she did. It seemed as if the flax in the room increased of its own accord, and whenever she wove a piece of cloth or carpet, or had made a shirt, she at once found a buyer who paid her amply for it. So that she was in want of nothing, and even had something to share with others.
268 Now the young woman lived alone in the little house, and she was hardworking, spinning, weaving, and sewing, and the blessing of the good old woman was on everything she did. It felt like the flax in the room multiplied on its own, and whenever she finished weaving a piece of cloth or carpet, or made a shirt, she instantly found a buyer who paid her well for it. As a result, she lacked for nothing and even had something to share with others.
About this time, the Son of the King was traveling about the country looking for a Bride. He was not to choose a poor one, and did not want to have a rich one. So he said, “She shall be my wife who is the poorest, and at the same time the richest.”
About this time, the King’s son was traveling around the country searching for a bride. He did not want to choose someone poor, nor did he want someone wealthy. So he said, “The one who will be my wife is the poorest, but also the richest.”
When he came to the village where the maiden dwelt, he inquired, as he did wherever he went, who was the richest and also the poorest girl in the place? They first named the richest; the poorest, they said, was the girl who lived in the small house quite at the end of the village.
When he arrived in the village where the young woman lived, he asked, as he did wherever he went, who the richest and the poorest girl was in the area. They first mentioned the richest; then they said the poorest was the girl who lived in the little house at the very end of the village.
The rich girl was sitting in all her splendor before the door of her house, and when the Prince approached her, she got up, went to meet him, and made him a low curtsey. He looked at her, said nothing, and rode on.
The wealthy girl was sitting in all her glory by the door of her house, and when the Prince came near, she stood up, walked to greet him, and gave him a deep curtsy. He looked at her, said nothing, and continued on his way.
When he came to the house of the poor girl, she was not standing at the door, but sitting in her little room. He stopped his horse, and saw, through the window on which the bright sun was shining, the girl sitting at her spinning-wheel, busily spinning. She looked up, and when she saw that the Prince was gazing in, blushed all over her face, let her eyes fall, and went on spinning. I do not know whether, just at that moment,269 the thread was quite even; but she went on spinning until the King’s Son had ridden away again.
When he arrived at the poor girl’s house, she wasn’t standing at the door but sitting in her small room. He stopped his horse and saw, through the window that the bright sun was shining on, the girl sitting at her spinning wheel, focused on her work. She looked up, and when she noticed the Prince staring in, her face turned bright red, she looked down, and continued spinning. I’m not sure if, at that moment, the thread was perfectly even; but she kept on spinning until the King’s Son had ridden away.
Then she stepped to the window, opened it, and said, “It is so warm in this room!” but she still looked after him as long as she could see the white feathers in his hat. Then she sat down to work again in her own room and went on with her spinning. And a saying which the old woman had often repeated when she was sitting at her work, came into her mind, and she sang these words to herself:
Then she walked over to the window, opened it, and said, “It’s so warm in this room!” But she kept watching him as long as she could see the white feathers in his hat. Then she sat down to work again in her own room and continued with her spinning. A saying that the old woman had often repeated while working came to her mind, and she sang these words to herself:
"Please bring the suitor to my house."
And what do you think happened? The spindle sprang out of her hand in an instant, and out of the door. And when, in her astonishment, she got up and looked after it, she saw that it was dancing out merrily into the open country, and drawing a shining golden thread after it. Before long, it had entirely vanished from her sight.
And what do you think happened? The spindle flew out of her hand in an instant, right out the door. When she got up in shock and looked after it, she saw it happily dancing out into the open countryside, leaving a shiny golden thread behind. Before long, it completely disappeared from her view.
As she had now no spindle, the girl took the weaver’s shuttle in her hand, sat down to her loom, and began to weave.
As she didn't have a spindle anymore, the girl picked up the weaver’s shuttle, sat down at her loom, and started to weave.
The spindle, however, danced continually onward, and just as the thread came to an end, reached the Prince.
The spindle, however, kept spinning constantly, and just as the thread finished, it reached the Prince.
“What do I see?” he cried; “the spindle certainly wants to show me the way!” He turned his horse about, and rode back with the golden thread. The girl was, however, sitting at her work singing:
“What do I see?” he exclaimed; “the spindle clearly wants to guide me!” He turned his horse around and rode back with the golden thread. The girl was, meanwhile, sitting at her work singing:
And please lead the suitor to me.”
Immediately the shuttle sprang out of her hand and out by the270 door. Before the threshold, however, it began to weave a carpet which was more beautiful than the eyes of man had ever yet beheld. Lilies and roses blossomed on both sides of it. And on a golden ground in the centre green branches ascended, under which bounded hares and rabbits. Stags and deer stretched their heads in between them. Brightly-colored birds were sitting in the branches above. They lacked nothing but the gift of song. The shuttle leapt hither and thither, and everything seemed to grow of its own accord.
Immediately, the shuttle sprang from her hand and out the270door. Before the threshold, though, it started to weave a carpet more beautiful than anything anyone had ever seen. Lilies and roses bloomed on both sides of it. In the center, on a golden background, green branches rose, beneath which hares and rabbits hopped around. Stags and deer peeked their heads between them. Colorful birds perched in the branches above. They had everything except the gift of song. The shuttle bounced around, making everything seem to grow on its own.
As the shuttle had run away, the girl sat down to sew. She held the needle in her hand and sang:
As the shuttle had taken off, the girl sat down to sew. She held the needle in her hand and sang:
Get ready for a suitor in my home.
Then the needle leapt out of her fingers, and flew everywhere about the room as quick as lightning. It was just as if invisible spirits were working. They covered tables and benches with green cloth in an instant, and the chairs with velvet, and hung the windows with silken curtains.
Then the needle shot out of her fingers and darted around the room like lightning. It was as if invisible spirits were at work. They instantly draped the tables and benches with green cloth, covered the chairs with velvet, and hung the windows with silk curtains.
Hardly had the needle put in the last stitch, than the maiden saw through the window the white feathers of the Prince, whom the spindle had brought thither by the golden thread. He alighted, stepped over the carpet into the house, and when he entered the room, there stood the maiden in her poor garments, but she shone out from them like a rose surrounded by leaves.
Hardly had the needle finished the last stitch when the young woman saw through the window the white feathers of the Prince, who had been brought there by the golden thread from the spindle. He stepped down, walked over the carpet into the house, and when he entered the room, there stood the young woman in her simple clothes, but she stood out from them like a rose among the leaves.
“You are the poorest and also the richest,” said he to her. “Come with me, you shall be my Bride.”
“You are both the poorest and the richest,” he said to her. “Come with me, and you will be my Bride.”
She did not speak, but she gave him her hand. Then he kissed her, and led her forth, lifted her on to his horse, and271 took her to the royal castle, where the wedding was solemnized with great rejoicings.
She didn’t say anything, but she offered him her hand. He then kissed her, helped her onto his horse, and271 took her to the royal castle, where they celebrated their wedding with much joy.
The spindle, shuttle, and needle were preserved in the treasure-chamber, and held in great honor.
The spindle, shuttle, and needle were kept in the treasure chamber and held in high regard.

THE THREE LUCK-CHILDREN
A father once called his three sons before him. He gave to the first a cock, to the second a scythe, and to the third a cat.
A dad once summoned his three sons to him. He gave the first a rooster, the second a sickle, and the third a cat.
“I am old,” said he, “my death is nigh, and I have wished to take thought for you before my end. Money I have not, and what I now give you seems of little worth. But all depends on your making a sensible use of it. Only seek out a country where such things are still unknown, and your fortune is made.”
“I’m old,” he said, “my death is near, and I wanted to think about you before I go. I don’t have any money, and what I’m giving you seems pretty worthless. But it all depends on how wisely you use it. Just look for a place where this kind of thing is still unfamiliar, and you'll be set for life.”
After the father’s death, the eldest went away with his cock. But wherever he came the cock was already known. In the towns, he saw him from a long distance, sitting upon the steeples and turning round with the wind; and in the villages he heard more than one crowing. No one would show any wonder at the creature, so that it did not look as if he would make his fortune by it.
After the father passed away, the oldest son left with his rooster. But wherever he went, the rooster was already recognized. In the towns, he spotted it from far away, perched on the steeples and turning with the wind; and in the villages, he heard more than one crowing. No one seemed surprised by the bird, so it didn’t seem like he was going to get rich from it.

At last, however, it happened that he came to an island where the people knew nothing about cocks, and did not even understand how to tell time. They certainly knew when it was morning273 or evening. But at night, if they did not sleep through it, not one of them knew how to find out the time.
At last, he arrived at an island where the people had no knowledge of roosters and didn’t even know how to tell time. They could definitely recognize morning273 and evening. But at night, if they stayed awake, none of them knew how to figure out the time.
“Look!” said he, “what a proud creature! It has a ruby-red crown upon its head, and wears spurs like a knight. It calls you three times during the night, at fixed hours; and when it calls for the last time, the sun soon after rises. But if it crows by broad daylight, then take notice, for there will certainly be a change of weather.”
“Look!” he said, “what a proud creature! It has a ruby-red crown on its head and wears spurs like a knight. It calls to you three times during the night, at specific hours; and when it calls for the last time, the sun rises shortly after. But if it crows in broad daylight, pay attention, because there will definitely be a change in the weather.”
The people were well pleased. For a whole night they did not sleep, and listened with great delight as the cock at two, four, and six o’clock, loudly and clearly proclaimed the time. They asked if the creature were for sale, and how much he wanted for it.
The people were very happy. They stayed awake all night, listening with great pleasure as the rooster at two, four, and six o’clock loudly and clearly announced the time. They asked if the bird was for sale and how much he wanted for it.
“About as much gold as an ass can carry,” answered he.
“About as much gold as a donkey can carry,” he replied.
“A ridiculously small price for such a precious creature!” they cried all together, and willingly gave him what he had asked.
“A ridiculously low price for such a valuable being!” they all exclaimed together, and happily paid him what he had requested.
When he came home with his wealth, his brothers were astonished, and the second said, “Well, I will go forth and see whether I cannot get rid of my scythe as profitably.” But it did not look as if he would, for laborers met him everywhere, and they had scythes upon their shoulders as well as he.
When he came home with his riches, his brothers were amazed, and the second one said, “Well, I'm going to go out and see if I can sell my scythe just as profitably.” But it didn't seem like he would, because laborers were everywhere, and they were carrying scythes on their shoulders just like him.
At last, however, he chanced upon an island where the people knew nothing of scythes. When the corn was ripe, they took cannon out to the fields and shot it down. Now this was rather an uncertain affair. Many shot right over it, others hit the ears instead of the stems and shot them away, whereby much was lost; and besides all this it made a terrible noise.
At last, he stumbled upon an island where the people had no idea what scythes were. When the corn was ripe, they took cannons out to the fields and shot it down. This was a pretty hit-or-miss approach. Many shots went right over the target, some hit the ears instead of the stalks and knocked them off, resulting in a lot of waste; and on top of all that, it made an awful racket.
So the man set to work and mowed it down so quietly and274 quickly that the people opened their mouths with astonishment. They agreed to give him what he wanted for the scythe, and he received a horse laden with as much gold as it could carry.
So the man got to work and mowed it down so quietly and274 quickly that people were left speechless. They decided to give him what he wanted for the scythe, and he received a horse loaded with as much gold as it could carry.
And now the third brother wanted to take his cat to the right man. He fared just like the others. So long as he stayed on the mainland, there was nothing to be done. Every place had cats, and there were so many of them that most new-born kittens were drowned in the ponds.
And now the third brother wanted to take his cat to the right person. He had the same experience as the others. As long as he stayed on the mainland, there was nothing he could do. Every place had cats, and there were so many of them that most newborn kittens were drowned in the ponds.
At last, he sailed to an island, and it luckily happened that no cats had ever yet been seen there, and that the mice had got the upper hand so much, that they danced upon the tables and benches whether the master were at home or not. The people complained bitterly of the plague. The King himself, in his palace, did not know how to secure himself against them. Mice squeaked in every corner, and gnawed whatever they could lay hold of with their teeth.
At last, he sailed to an island where, by chance, no cats had ever been seen, and the mice had taken over so much that they danced on the tables and benches, regardless of whether the master was home or not. The people were complaining bitterly about the infestation. Even the King, in his palace, didn’t know how to protect himself from them. Mice squeaked in every corner and chewed on whatever they could find.
But now the cat began her chase, and soon cleared a couple of rooms, and the people begged the King to buy the wonderful beast for the country. The King willingly gave what was asked, which was a mule laden with gold; and the third brother came home with the greatest treasure of all.
But now the cat started her chase and quickly cleared a couple of rooms, and the people urged the King to buy the amazing creature for the country. The King happily paid what was asked, which was a mule loaded with gold; and the third brother came home with the greatest treasure of all.
The cat made merry with the mice in the royal palace, and killed so many that they could not be counted. At last she grew warm with the work and thirsty, so she stood still, lifted up her head and cried, “Mew! mew!”
The cat had a great time with the mice in the royal palace and killed so many that they were countless. Eventually, she got tired from all the activity and thirsty, so she paused, looked up, and meowed, “Meow! meow!”
When they heard this strange cry, the King and all his people were frightened, and in their terror ran out of the palace.
When they heard this strange shout, the King and all his people were scared and, in their fear, ran out of the palace.
Then the King took counsel what was best to be done. At last, it was decided to send a herald to the cat, and command275 her to leave the palace; if not, she was to expect that force would be used against her.
Then the King sought advice on the best course of action. Finally, it was decided to send a messenger to the cat and order275 her to leave the palace; if she didn’t comply, she should be prepared for force to be used against her.
The councilors said, “We would rather be plagued with mice to which misfortune we are accustomed, than give up our lives to such a monster as this.”
The councilors said, “We would rather deal with mice, which we're used to, than risk our lives to a monster like this.”
A noble youth, therefore, was sent to ask the cat whether she “would peaceably quit the palace.” But the cat, whose thirst had become still greater, answered again, “Mew! Mew!”
A young noble was sent to ask the cat if she would peacefully leave the palace. But the cat, whose thirst had only grown stronger, replied once more, “Mew! Mew!”
The youth thought that she said, “Most certainly not! Most certainly not!” and took this answer to the King.
The young woman thought she heard her say, “Definitely not! Definitely not!” and took this response to the King.
“Then,” said the councilors, “she must yield to force.”
“Then,” said the councilors, “she has to give in to force.”
Cannon were brought out, and the palace was soon in flames. When the fire reached the room where the cat was sitting, she sprang safely out of the window. But the besiegers did not leave off, until the whole palace was shot down to the ground.
Cannon were brought out, and the palace was soon engulfed in flames. When the fire reached the room where the cat was sitting, she jumped safely out of the window. But the attackers didn’t stop until the entire palace was reduced to rubble.

THE DONKEY CABBAGES
There was once a young huntsman, who went into the forest to lie in wait. He had a fresh and joyous heart, and as he was going thither, whistling upon a leaf, an ugly old crone came up, who spoke to him and said, “Good-day, dear huntsman, truly you are merry and contented, but I am suffering from hunger and thirst, do give me an alms.”
There was once a young hunter who went into the forest to wait for game. He had a cheerful and happy heart, and as he was walking there, whistling to himself, an ugly old woman approached him and said, “Good day, dear hunter. You seem so happy and satisfied, but I am starving and thirsty. Please, can you give me something?”
The huntsman had compassion on the poor old creature, felt in his pocket, and gave her what he could afford.
The huntsman felt sorry for the poor old creature, reached into his pocket, and gave her what he could spare.
He was then about to go further, but the old woman stopped him and said, “Listen, dear Huntsman, to what I tell you. I will make you a present in return for your kindness. Go on your way now, but in a little while you will come to a tree, whereon nine birds are sitting which have a cloak in their claws, and are plucking at it. Take your gun and shoot into the midst of them. They will let the cloak fall down to you, but one of the birds will be hurt, and will drop dead.
He was about to move on, but the old woman stopped him and said, “Listen, dear Huntsman, to what I have to say. I want to give you a gift for your kindness. Go on your way now, but soon you will come to a tree with nine birds sitting on it, holding a cloak in their claws and pulling at it. Take your gun and shoot at them. They will drop the cloak for you, but one of the birds will get hurt and fall dead.”
“Carry away the cloak, it is a Wishing-Cloak. When you throw it over your shoulders, you only have to wish to be in a certain place, and you will be there in the twinkling of an eye.277 Take out the heart of the dead bird, swallow it whole, and every morning early, when you get up, you will find a gold piece under your pillow.”
“Take the cloak; it’s a Wishing Cloak. When you put it on, you just need to wish to be somewhere, and you’ll be there in the blink of an eye.277 Remove the heart from the dead bird, swallow it whole, and every morning when you wake up, you’ll find a gold coin under your pillow.”
The huntsman thanked the Wise Woman, and thought to himself, “Those are fine things that she has promised me, if all does but come true!”
The huntsman thanked the Wise Woman and thought to himself, “Those are great things she has promised me, if only they come true!”
And verily when he had walked about a hundred paces, he heard in the branches above him a screaming and twittering. He looked up and saw a crowd of birds, who were tearing a piece of cloth with their beaks and claws, and tugging and fighting as if each wanted to have it all to himself.
And sure enough, when he had walked about a hundred steps, he heard a loud commotion from the branches above him. He looked up and saw a group of birds that were ripping a piece of cloth with their beaks and claws, tugging and squabbling as if each one wanted to keep it all for themselves.
“Well,” said the huntsman, “this is wonderful. It has come to pass just as the old wife foretold!” and he took the gun from his shoulder, aimed and fired right into the midst of them, so that the feathers flew about.
“Well,” said the huntsman, “this is amazing. It has happened just as the old woman predicted!” and he took the gun from his shoulder, aimed, and fired right into the middle of them, causing feathers to fly everywhere.
The birds instantly took to flight with loud outcries, but one dropped down dead, and the cloak fell at the same time. Then the huntsman did as the old woman had directed him, cut open the bird, sought the heart, swallowed it down, and took the cloak home with him.
The birds immediately took off with loud cries, but one fell dead, and at the same time, the cloak fell down. Then the hunter did as the old woman instructed, cut open the bird, found the heart, swallowed it, and took the cloak home with him.
Next morning, when he awoke, the promise occurred to him. He wished to see if it also had been fulfilled. When he lifted up the pillow, the gold piece shone in his eyes. The next day, he found another, and so it went on, every time he got up. He gathered together a heap of gold, but at last he thought, “Of what use is all my gold to me if I stay at home? I will go forth and see the world.”
Next morning, when he woke up, he remembered the promise. He wanted to see if it had come true. When he lifted the pillow, the gold coin glimmered in his eyes. The next day, he found another one, and it kept happening every time he got up. He collected a pile of gold, but eventually he thought, “What good is all this gold to me if I just stay at home? I’m going to go out and explore the world.”
He then took leave of his parents, buckled on his huntsman’s pouch and gun, and went out into the world.
He then said goodbye to his parents, strapped on his hunting pouch and gun, and set out into the world.
278 It came to pass, that one day he traveled through a dense forest, and when he came to the end of it, in the plain before him was a fine castle. An Old Woman was standing with a wonderfully beautiful maiden, looking out of one of the windows.
278 One day, he was traveling through a thick forest, and when he reached the other side, he saw a beautiful castle in the open field ahead of him. An old woman and a stunning young woman were standing by one of the windows, looking out.
The Old Woman, however, was a Witch and said to the maiden, “There comes a man out of the forest, who has a wonderful treasure in his body. We must filch it from him, my dear Daughter. It is more suitable for us than for him. He has a bird’s heart about him, by means of which every morning, a gold piece lies under his pillow.” She told her what she was to do to get it, and what part she had to play, and finally threatened her, and said with angry eyes, “And if you do not attend to what I say, it will be the worse for you.”
The Old Woman, however, was a Witch and said to the maiden, “A man is coming out of the forest who has a fantastic treasure in him. We need to steal it from him, my dear Daughter. It’s more fitting for us than for him. He has a bird’s heart that allows him to find a gold coin under his pillow every morning.” She explained what the maiden needed to do and what role she had to play, and finally threatened her, saying with fierce eyes, “If you don’t do as I say, you’ll regret it.”
Now when the huntsman came nearer he descried the maiden, and said to himself, “I have traveled about for such a long time, I will take a rest for once, and enter that beautiful castle. I have certainly money enough.” Nevertheless, the real reason was that he had caught sight of the pretty maiden.
Now, as the huntsman got closer, he spotted the maiden and thought to himself, “I’ve been traveling for a long time; I’ll take a break for once and go into that beautiful castle. I definitely have enough money.” However, the real reason was that he had noticed the lovely maiden.
He entered the house, and was well received and courteously entertained. Before long, he was so much in love with the young Witch that he no longer thought of anything else, and saw things as she saw them, and did what she desired.
He walked into the house, where he was welcomed and treated kindly. Soon enough, he was so in love with the young Witch that he couldn’t think about anything else, saw things the way she did, and did whatever she wanted.
The Old Woman then said, “Now we must have the bird’s heart, he will never miss it.” She prepared a drink, and when it was ready, poured it into a cup and gave it to the maiden, who was to present it to the huntsman.
The Old Woman then said, “Now we need the bird’s heart; he won’t even notice it’s gone.” She made a drink, and when it was ready, poured it into a cup and handed it to the maiden, who was going to give it to the huntsman.
She did so, saying, “Now, my Dearest, drink to me.”
She did that, saying, “Now, my love, drink to me.”
So he took the cup, and when he had swallowed the279 draught, he brought up the heart of the bird. The girl had to take it away secretly and swallow it herself, for the Old Woman would have it so. Thenceforward he found no more gold under his pillow. But it lay instead under that of the maiden, from whence the Old Woman fetched it away every morning. But he was so much in love and so befooled, that he thought of nothing else but of passing his time with the maiden.
So he took the cup, and after he drank the279 potion, he brought up the heart of the bird. The girl had to secretly take it away and swallow it herself, because that’s what the Old Woman wanted. From then on, he found no more gold under his pillow. Instead, it was under the maiden's pillow, where the Old Woman took it every morning. But he was so in love and so enchanted that he thought about nothing but spending time with the maiden.
Then the old Witch said, “We have the bird’s heart, but we must also take the Wishing-Cloak away from him.”
Then the old Witch said, “We have the bird’s heart, but we need to take the Wishing-Cloak from him too.”
The maiden answered, “We will leave him that; he has lost his wealth.”
The girl replied, “We can leave that to him; he has lost his fortune.”
The Old Woman was angry and said, “Such a mantle is a wonderful thing, and is seldom to be found in this world. I must and will have it!” She gave the maiden several blows, and said that if she did not obey, it should fare ill with her.
The Old Woman was upset and said, “That cloak is amazing, and you hardly ever see something like it in this world. I have to have it!” She struck the girl several times and warned that if she didn't comply, things would go badly for her.
So she did the Old Woman’s bidding, placed herself at the window and looked on the distant country, as if she were very sorrowful.
So she did what the Old Woman asked, positioned herself at the window, and gazed out at the far-off land, as if she were very sad.
The huntsman asked, “Why do you stand there so sorrowfully?”
The hunter asked, “Why are you standing there looking so sad?”
“Ah, my Beloved,” was her answer, “over yonder lies the Garnet Mountain, where the precious stones grow. I long for them so much that when I think of them, I feel quite sad, but who can get them? Only the birds; they fly and can reach them, but a man never.”
“Ah, my love,” she replied, “over there is Garnet Mountain, where the precious stones grow. I want them so much that just thinking about them makes me feel sad, but who can get them? Only the birds; they can fly and reach them, but a man never can.”
“Have you nothing else to complain of?” said the huntsman. “I will soon remove that burden from your heart.”
“Don’t you have anything else to complain about?” said the hunter. “I’ll take that weight off your shoulders in no time.”
With that he drew her under his mantle, wished himself on280 the Garnet Mountain. In the twinkling of an eye they were sitting on it together. Precious stones were glistening on every side, so that it was a joy to see them. Together they gathered the finest and costliest of them.
With that, he pulled her under his cloak and wished to be on280 the Garnet Mountain. In the blink of an eye, they were sitting there together. Precious stones sparkled all around them, making it a delight to behold. Together, they collected the most beautiful and valuable of them.
Now, the Old Woman had, through her sorceries, contrived that the eyes of the huntsman should become heavy. He said to the maiden, “We will sit down and rest a while. I am so tired, that I can no longer stand on my feet.”
Now, the Old Woman had, through her magic, made the huntsman's eyes feel heavy. He said to the girl, “Let’s sit down and take a break for a bit. I’m so tired that I can’t stay on my feet any longer.”
Then they sat down, and he laid his head in her lap, and fell asleep. When he was asleep, she unfastened the mantle from his shoulders, and wrapped herself in it, picked up the garnets and stones, and wished herself back at home with them.
Then they sat down, and he rested his head in her lap and fell asleep. While he was sleeping, she unfastened the cloak from his shoulders, wrapped herself in it, picked up the garnets and stones, and wished she was back home with them.
But when the huntsman had had his sleep out, he awoke, and perceived that his sweetheart had betrayed him, and left him alone on the wild mountain. Then he said, “Oh, what treachery there is in the world!” and sat there in care and sorrow, not knowing what to do.
But when the huntsman had finished his sleep, he woke up and realized that his sweetheart had betrayed him and left him alone on the wild mountain. Then he said, “Oh, what treachery exists in the world!” and sat there in worry and sadness, not knowing what to do.
But the mountain belonged to some wild and monstrous Giants, who dwelt thereon and lived their lives there, and he had not sat long, before he saw three of them coming toward him. The Giants came up, and the first kicked him with his foot and said, “What sort of an earthworm is lying curled up here?”
But the mountain was home to some wild and terrifying Giants who lived there and spent their lives there, and he hadn’t been sitting long before he saw three of them approaching him. The Giants came up, and the first one kicked him with his foot and said, “What kind of earthworm is curled up here?”
The second said, “Step upon him and kill him.”
The second one said, “Get on him and kill him.”
But the third said, “Would that be worth your while? Let him live, he cannot remain here. When he climbs higher, toward the summit of the mountain, the clouds will lay hold of him and bear him away.” So saying they passed by.
But the third said, “Would that be worth your time? Let him live; he can’t stay here. When he climbs higher, toward the top of the mountain, the clouds will catch him and take him away.” Saying this, they moved on.
But the Huntsman had paid heed to their words, and as soon281 as they were gone, he rose and climbed up to the summit of the mountain. And when he had sat there a while, a cloud floated toward him, caught him up, carried him away, and traveled about for a long time in the heavens. Then it sank lower, and let itself down on a great cabbage-garden, girt round by walls, so that he came softly to the ground on cabbages and vegetables.
But the Huntsman listened to what they said, and as soon281 as they left, he got up and climbed to the top of the mountain. After sitting there for a bit, a cloud drifted toward him, lifted him up, carried him away, and wandered around in the sky for a while. Then it descended lower and landed in a large cabbage garden, surrounded by walls, so he gently came down onto the cabbages and vegetables.
Then the huntsman looked about him, and said, “If I only had something to eat! I am so hungry, and my hunger will grow greater. But I see here neither apples nor pears, nor any other sort of fruit, everywhere there is nothing but cabbages.” At length he thought, “At a pinch I can eat some of the leaves. They do not taste particularly good, but they will refresh me.”
Then the huntsman looked around and said, “If only I had something to eat! I’m so hungry, and my hunger is just going to get worse. But I don’t see any apples or pears or any other kind of fruit; all I see are cabbages.” Eventually, he thought, “In a pinch, I can eat some of the leaves. They don’t taste great, but they’ll give me some energy.”
With that he picked himself out a fine head of cabbage, and ate it. But scarcely had he swallowed a couple of mouthfuls, when wonderful! he felt quite changed.
With that, he picked out a nice head of cabbage and ate it. But hardly had he swallowed a couple of bites when, amazing! he felt completely different.
Four legs grew on him, a large head and two thick ears; and he saw with horror that he was changed into a Donkey. Still as his hunger became greater every minute, and as the juicy leaves were suitable to his present nature, he went on eating with great zest. At last he arrived at a different kind of cabbage, but as soon as he had swallowed it, he again felt a change, and resumed his human shape.
Four legs sprouted from him, along with a big head and two large ears; he realized with horror that he had transformed into a donkey. However, as his hunger grew stronger by the minute and the juicy leaves suited his new nature, he continued to eat with great enthusiasm. Finally, he came across a different kind of cabbage, and as soon as he finished eating it, he felt another change occur and returned to his human form.
Then the huntsman lay down, and slept off his fatigue. When he awoke next morning, he broke off one head of the bad cabbages and another of the good ones, and thought to himself, “This shall help me to get my own again and punish treachery.”
Then the huntsman lay down and slept off his tiredness. When he woke up the next morning, he broke off one head of the bad cabbages and another of the good ones, thinking to himself, “This will help me get my own back and take revenge for the betrayal.”
282 Then he took the cabbages with him, climbed over the wall, and went forth to seek for the castle of his sweetheart.
282 Then he took the cabbages with him, climbed over the wall, and went out to find the castle of his sweetheart.
After wandering about for a couple of days, he was lucky enough to find it again. He dyed his face brown, so that his own mother would not have known him; and begged for shelter. “I am so tired,” said he, “that I can go no further.”
After wandering around for a couple of days, he was fortunate enough to find it again. He painted his face brown so that even his own mother wouldn't recognize him and asked for a place to stay. “I’m so tired,” he said, “that I can't go any further.”
The Witch asked, “Who are you, Countryman, and what is your business?”
The Witch asked, “Who are you, Countryman, and what do you want?”
Said he, “I have been so fortunate as to find the most wonderful salad which grows under the sun, and am carrying it about with me.”
He said, “I’ve been really lucky to find the most amazing salad that grows in the sun, and I’m bringing it with me.”
When the Old Woman heard of the exquisite salad, she was greedy, and said, “Dear Countryman, let me just taste this wonderful salad.”
When the Old Woman heard about the amazing salad, she was curious and said, “Dear Countryman, let me just taste this wonderful salad.”
“Why not?” answered he, “I have brought two heads with me, and will give you one of them,” and he opened his pouch and handed her the bad cabbage.
“Why not?” he replied, “I’ve brought two heads with me, and I’ll give you one of them,” and he opened his pouch and handed her the spoiled cabbage.
The Witch suspected nothing amiss, and her mouth watered so for this new dish, that she herself went into the kitchen and prepared it. When it was ready she could not wait until it was set on the table, but took a couple of leaves at once, and put them in her mouth. Hardly had she swallowed them, than she was deprived of her human shape, and she ran out into the courtyard in the form of a Donkey.
The Witch noticed nothing wrong, and she craved this new dish so much that she went into the kitchen and made it herself. When it was ready, she couldn't wait for it to be served at the table, so she grabbed a couple of leaves and popped them in her mouth. As soon as she swallowed them, she lost her human form and ran out into the courtyard as a Donkey.
Presently the maid-servant entered the kitchen, saw the salad standing there ready prepared, and was about to carry it up. But on the way, according to habit, she was seized by the desire to taste, and she ate a couple of leaves. Instantly the magic power showed itself, and she likewise became a283 Donkey, and ran out to the Old Woman. And the dish of salad fell to the ground.
Currently, the maid walked into the kitchen, saw the salad ready and waiting, and was about to take it upstairs. But on her way, out of habit, she felt the urge to taste it, and she ate a couple of leaves. Immediately, the magic took effect, and she also transformed into a283 Donkey, then ran out to the Old Woman. The dish of salad fell to the floor.
Meantime the huntsman sat beside the beautiful maiden, and as no one came with the salad and she also was longing for it, she said, “I don’t know what has become of the salad.”
Meantime, the huntsman sat beside the beautiful maiden, and since no one had brought the salad and she was also craving it, she said, “I don't know what has happened to the salad.”
The huntsman thought, “The salad must have already taken effect,” and said, “I will go to the kitchen and inquire about it.”
The huntsman thought, “The salad must have already kicked in,” and said, “I’ll go to the kitchen and check on it.”
As he went down he saw the two Donkeys running about in the courtyard. The salad, however, was lying on the ground. “All right,” said he, “the two have taken their portion,” and he picked up the other leaves, laid them on the dish, and carried them to the maiden. “I bring you the delicate food myself,” said he, “in order that you may not have to wait longer.”
As he walked down, he noticed the two donkeys running around in the courtyard. Meanwhile, the salad was on the ground. "Okay," he said, "the two have had their share," and he picked up the remaining leaves, placed them on the dish, and took them to the girl. "I'm bringing you this tasty food myself," he said, "so you don't have to wait any longer."
Then she ate of it, and was, like the others, immediately deprived of her human form, and ran out into the courtyard in the shape of a Donkey.
Then she ate some of it and, like the others, instantly lost her human form, running out into the courtyard as a donkey.
After the huntsman had washed his face, so that the transformed ones could recognize him, he went down into the courtyard, and said, “Now you shall receive the wages of your treachery,” and bound them together, all three with one rope, and drove them along until he came to a mill.
After the huntsman washed his face so that the transformed ones could recognize him, he went down to the courtyard and said, “Now you’ll pay for your betrayal,” and tied them all together with one rope, driving them along until he reached a mill.
He knocked at the window, the miller put out his head, and asked what he wanted. “I have three unmanageable beasts,” answered he, “which I don’t want to keep any longer. Will you take them in, and give them food and stable room, and manage them as I tell you? Then I will pay you what you ask.”
He knocked on the window, and the miller stuck his head out, asking what he wanted. “I have three unruly animals,” he replied, “that I don’t want to keep anymore. Will you take them in, provide them with food and a stable, and look after them as I instruct you? Then I’ll pay you whatever you ask.”
284 The miller said, “Why not? But how am I to manage them?”
284 The miller said, “Why not? But how am I supposed to handle them?”
The huntsman then said that he was to give three beatings and one meal daily to the old Donkey, and that was the Witch; one beating and three meals to the younger one, which was the servant-girl; and to the youngest, which was the maiden, no beatings and three meals, for he could not bring himself to have the maiden beaten. After that he went back into the castle, and found therein everything he needed.
The huntsman then said he was going to give three beatings and one meal each day to the old Donkey, who was the Witch; one beating and three meals to the younger one, who was the servant-girl; and to the youngest, who was the maiden, no beatings and three meals, because he couldn’t bring himself to have the maiden beaten. After that, he went back into the castle and found everything he needed there.
After a couple of days, the miller came and said he must inform him that the old Donkey which had received three beatings and only one meal daily, was dead; “the two others,” he continued, “are certainly not dead, and are fed three times daily, but they are so sad that they cannot last much longer.”
After a few days, the miller came and said he needed to let him know that the old donkey, which had received three beatings and only one meal a day, was dead. “The other two,” he continued, “are definitely not dead, and they’re being fed three times a day, but they’re so sad that they probably won’t last much longer.”
The huntsman was moved to pity, put away his anger, and told the miller to drive them back again to him. And when they came, he gave them some of the good salad, so that they became human again.
The huntsman felt sorry, set aside his anger, and told the miller to bring them back to him. When they arrived, he gave them some of the delicious salad, and that turned them back into humans.
The beautiful maiden fell on her knees before him, and said, “Ah, my Beloved, forgive me for the evil I have done you. My mother drove me to it. It was done against my will, for I love you dearly. Your Wishing-Cloak hangs in a cupboard, and as for the Bird’s-Heart I will take a potion and bring it up again.”
The beautiful maiden dropped to her knees in front of him and said, “Ah, my love, please forgive me for the harm I caused you. My mother pushed me into it. I didn’t want to do it, because I love you so much. Your Wishing Cloak is in a cupboard, and as for the Bird’s Heart, I’ll take a potion and bring it back.”
But he thought otherwise, and said, “Keep it. It is all the same, for I will take you for my true wife.”
But he thought differently and said, “Keep it. It doesn't matter, because I will take you as my real wife.”
So the wedding was celebrated, and they lived happily together until their death.
So the wedding happened, and they lived happily together until they died.

CLEVER HANS
I
The mother of Hans said, “Whither away, Hans?”
The mother of Hans said, “Where are you going, Hans?”
Hans answered, “To Grethel.”
Hans replied, “To Grethel.”
“Behave well, Hans.”
“Be good, Hans.”
“Oh, I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“Oh, I’ll be good. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
"Goodbye, Hans."
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
Hans comes to Grethel. "Hey, Grethel."
“Good day, Hans. What do you bring that is good?”
“Hey there, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing, I want to have something given me.”
“I don’t have anything, I just want someone to give me something.”
Grethel presents Hans with a needle.
Grethel gives Hans a needle.
Hans says, “Good-bye, Grethel.”
Hans says, “Goodbye, Grethel.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans takes the needle, sticks it into a hay-cart, and follows the cart home. “Good evening, Mother.”
Hans takes the needle, sticks it into a hay cart, and follows the cart home. “Good evening, Mom.”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
“With Grethel.”
“What did you take her?”
"Why did you take her?"
“Took nothing; had something given me.”
“Took nothing; someone gave me something.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“What did Grethel send you?”
286 “Gave me a needle.”
“Gave me a needle.”
“Where is the needle, Hans?”
“Where's the needle, Hans?”
“Stuck in the hay-cart.”
“Trapped in the hay cart.”
“That was ill done, Hans. You should have stuck the needle in your sleeve.”
“That was a bad move, Hans. You should have stuck the needle in your sleeve.”
“Never mind, I’ll do better next time.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll do better next time.”
II
“Whither away, Hans?”
"Where are you going, Hans?"
“To Grethel, Mother.”
"To Grethel, Mom."
“Behave well, Hans.”
"Be good, Hans."
“Oh, I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“Oh, I’ll be good. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Hi, Grethel.”
“Good day, Hans. What do you bring that is good?”
“Good day, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing, I want to have something given me.”
“I bring nothing; I want something to be given to me.”
Grethel presents Hans with a knife.
Grethel gives Hans a knife.
“Good-bye, Grethel.”
“Goodbye, Grethel.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans takes the knife, sticks it in his sleeve, and goes home.
Hans takes the knife, hides it in his sleeve, and heads home.
“Good evening, Mother.”
“Good evening, Mom.”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
“With Grethel.”
“What did you take her?”
"Why did you take her?"
“Took her nothing, she gave me something.”
“Took nothing from her, she gave me something.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“Gave me a knife.”
"Handed me a knife."
“Where is the knife, Hans?”
“Where's the knife, Hans?”
287 “Stuck it in my sleeve.”
"Stuffed it in my sleeve."
“That’s ill done, Hans, you should have put the knife in your pocket.”
"That's not cool, Hans, you should have put the knife in your pocket."
“Never mind, will do better next time.”
“Never mind, I’ll do better next time.”
III
“Whither away, Hans?”
“Where are you going, Hans?”
“To Grethel, Mother.”
“To Grethel, Mom.”
“Behave well, Hans.”
“Be good, Hans.”
“Oh, I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“Oh, I’ll be good. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Hello, Grethel.”
“Good day, Hans. What good thing do you bring?”
“Hey, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing. I want something given me.”
“I don’t bring anything. I want something handed to me.”
Grethel presents Hans with a young goat.
Grethel gives Hans a young goat.
“Good-bye, Grethel.”
"Goodbye, Grethel."
“Good-bye, Hans.”
"Bye, Hans."
Hans takes the goat, ties its legs, and puts it in his pocket. When he gets home it is suffocated.
Hans takes the goat, ties its legs, and puts it in his pocket. When he gets home, it's suffocated.
“Good evening, Mother.”
"Evening, Mom."
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
“With Grethel.”
“What did you take her?”
“Why did you take her?”
“Took nothing, she gave me something.”
“Took nothing, she gave me something.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“She gave me a goat.”
“She gave me a goat.”
“Where is the goat, Hans?”
“Where's the goat, Hans?”
“Put it in my pocket.”
“Put it in my pocket.”
288 “That was ill done, Hans, you should have put a rope round the goat’s neck.”
288 “That wasn’t smart, Hans, you should have tied a rope around the goat’s neck.”
“Never mind, will do better next time.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll do better next time.”
IV
“Whither away, Hans?”
“Where are you going, Hans?”
“To Grethel, Mother.”
"To Grethel, Mom."
“Behave well, Hans.”
"Be good, Hans."
“Oh, I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“Oh, I’ll be on my best behavior. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
Hans approaches Grethel. “Hey, Grethel.”
“Good day, Hans. What good thing do you bring?”
“Good day, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing, I want something given me.”
“I have nothing to offer; I want something to be given to me.”
Grethel presents Hans with a piece of bacon.
Grethel hands Hans a slice of bacon.
“Good-bye, Grethel.”
"Goodbye, Grethel."
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans takes the bacon, ties it to a rope, and drags it away behind him. The dogs come and devour the bacon. When he gets home, he has the rope in his hand, and there is no longer anything hanging to it.
Hans takes the bacon, ties it to a rope, and drags it behind him. The dogs come and gobble up the bacon. When he gets home, he has the rope in his hand, and there's nothing left hanging from it.
“Good evening, Mother.”
“Good evening, Mom.”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
“With Grethel.”
“What did you take her?”
“Why did you take her?”
“I took her nothing, she gave me something.”
“I brought her nothing, she gave me something.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“Gave me a bit of bacon.”
“Gave me some bacon.”
“Where is the bacon, Hans?”
“Where's the bacon, Hans?”
“I tied it to a rope, brought it home, dogs took it.”
“I tied it to a rope, brought it home, and the dogs took it.”
289 “That was ill done, Hans, you should have carried the bacon on your head.”
289 “That wasn’t smart, Hans. You should have carried the bacon on your head.”
“Never mind, will do better next time.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll do better next time.”
V
“Whither away, Hans?”
"Where are you going, Hans?"
“To Grethel, Mother.”
"To Grethel, Mom."
“Behave well, Hans.”
"Be good, Hans."
“I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“I’ll be good. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Hey, Grethel.”
“Good day, Hans. What good thing do you bring?”
“Hey, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing, but would have something given me.”
“I have nothing, but I would like someone to give me something.”
Grethel presents Hans with a calf.
Grethel gives Hans a cow.
“Good-bye, Grethel.”
"Goodbye, Grethel."
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans takes the calf, puts it on his head, and the calf kicks his face.
Hans lifts the calf onto his head, and the calf kicks him in the face.
“Good evening, Mother.”
“Good evening, Mom.”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
"With Grethel."
“What did you take her?”
"What did you get her?"
“I took nothing, but had something given me.”
“I didn’t take anything, but I was given something.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
“What did Grethel get you?”
“A calf.”
"A baby cow."
“Where have you the calf, Hans?”
“Where’s the calf, Hans?”
“I set it on my head and it kicked my face.”
“I put it on my head and it hit my face.”
“That was ill done, Hans, you should have led the calf, and put it in the stall.”
"That was poorly done, Hans; you should have guided the calf and put it in the stall."
“Never mind, will do better next time.”
“Never mind, I’ll do better next time.”
VI
“Whither away, Hans?”
"Where are you going, Hans?"
“To Grethel, Mother.”
"To Grethel, Mom."
“Behave well, Hans.”
“Be good, Hans.”
“I’ll behave well. Good-bye, Mother.”
“I'll be good. Bye, Mom.”
“Good-bye, Hans.”
“Goodbye, Hans.”
Hans comes to Grethel. “Good day, Grethel.”
"Hans walks up to Grethel. 'Hey, Grethel.'"
“Good day, Hans. What good thing do you bring?”
“Good day, Hans. What good news do you have?”
“I bring nothing, but would have something given me.”
“I don’t have anything, but I would like to be given something.”
Grethel says to Hans, “I will go with you.”
Grethel says to Hans, “I’ll go with you.”
Hans takes Grethel, ties her to a rope, leads her to the rack, and binds her fast. Then Hans goes to his mother.
Hans takes Grethel, ties her to a rope, leads her to the rack, and secures her tightly. Then Hans goes to his mom.
“Good evening, Mother.”
“Good evening, Mom.”
“Good evening, Hans. Where have you been?”
“Hey, Hans. Where have you been?”
“With Grethel.”
“With Grethel.”
“What did you take her?”
“What did you get her?”
“I took her nothing.”
“I took nothing from her.”
“What did Grethel give you?”
"What did Grethel get you?"
“She gave me nothing, she came with me.”
“She didn't give me anything; she just came with me.”
“Where have you left Grethel?”
“Where did you leave Grethel?”
“I led her by the rope, tied her to the rack, and scattered some grass for her.”
“I guided her with the rope, secured her to the rack, and sprinkled some grass for her.”
“That was ill done, Hans, you should have cast friendly eyes on her.”
“That was unkind, Hans; you should have looked at her with kindness.”
“Never mind, will do better.”
“Never mind, I'll do better.”
Hans went into the stable, cut out all the calves’ and sheep’s eyes, and threw them in Grethel’s face. Then Grethel became angry, tore herself lose and ran away, and became the Bride of Hans.
Hans went into the barn, cut out the eyes of all the calves and sheep, and threw them in Grethel's face. Grethel then got angry, broke free, and ran away, eventually becoming Hans's bride.

THE IRON STOVE
In the days when wishing was having, a King’s Son was enchanted by an old Witch, and shut up in an Iron Stove in a forest. There he passed many years, and no one could deliver him.
In a time when wishes came true, a Prince was cursed by an old Witch and trapped in an Iron Stove deep in a forest. He spent many years there, and no one could rescue him.
Then a King’s Daughter came into the forest, who had lost herself and could not find her father’s kingdom again. After she had wandered about for nine days, she at length came to the Iron Stove. Then a voice issued from it, and asked her, “Whence come you, and whither go you?”
Then a princess entered the forest, having lost her way and unable to find her father's kingdom again. After wandering for nine days, she finally came upon the Iron Stove. A voice came from it and asked her, “Where are you coming from, and where are you going?”
She answered, “I have lost my father’s kingdom, and cannot get home again.”
She replied, “I’ve lost my father’s kingdom and can’t get back home.”
Then a voice inside the Iron Stove said, “I will help you to get home, and that indeed most swiftly, if you will promise to do what I desire of you. I am the son of a far greater King than your father, and I will marry you.”
Then a voice inside the Iron Stove said, “I will help you get home, and I’ll do it really quickly, if you promise to do what I ask of you. I am the son of a much greater King than your father, and I will marry you.”
Then was she afraid, and thought, “Alas! What use could I have with an Iron Stove?” But as she much wished to get home to her father, she promised to do as he desired.
Then she was afraid and thought, “Oh no! What would I even do with an Iron Stove?” But since she really wanted to go home to her father, she promised to do what he wanted.
He said, “You shall return here, and bring a knife with you, and scrape a hole in the iron.”
He said, “You need to come back here and bring a knife with you to scrape a hole in the iron.”
292 Then he gave her a companion who walked near her, but did not speak. In two hours he took her home. There was great joy in the castle when the King’s Daughter came back, and the old King fell on her neck, and kissed her.
292 Then he gave her a companion who walked beside her but didn’t talk. After two hours, he took her home. There was a lot of joy in the castle when the King’s Daughter returned, and the old King embraced her and kissed her.
She, however, was sorely troubled, and said, “Dear Father, what I have suffered! I should never have got home again from the great wild forest, if I had not come to an Iron Stove. But I have been forced to give my word that I will go back to it, set it free, and marry it.”
She, however, was deeply troubled, and said, “Dear Father, what I have endured! I would never have made it home from the vast wild forest if I hadn’t found an Iron Stove. But I have had to promise that I will return to it, free it, and marry it.”
Then the old King was so terrified that he all but fainted, for he had only this one daughter. They, therefore, resolved they would send, in her place, the miller’s daughter, who was very beautiful. They took her there, gave her a knife, and said she was to scrape at the Iron Stove. So she scraped at it for four-and-twenty hours, but could not bring off the least morsel of it.
Then the old King was so scared that he nearly fainted, since he only had one daughter. So, they decided to send the miller's daughter instead, who was very beautiful. They brought her there, handed her a knife, and told her to scrape at the Iron Stove. She scraped at it for twenty-four hours but couldn't get even a tiny piece off.
When day dawned, a voice in the stove said, “It seems to me it is day outside.”
When morning came, a voice from the stove said, “I think it's daytime outside.”
Then she answered, “It seems so to me too. I fancy I hear the noise of my father’s mill.”
Then she replied, “I think so too. I feel like I can hear the sound of my father's mill.”
“So you are a miller’s daughter! Then go your way at once. Let the King’s Daughter come here.”
“So you’re the miller’s daughter! Then go ahead and leave. Let the King’s Daughter come here.”
She went away at once, and told the old King that the man outside there would have none of her—he wanted the King’s Daughter.
She left right away and informed the old King that the man out there wanted nothing to do with her—he wanted the King’s Daughter.
They, however, still had a swineherd’s daughter, who was even prettier than the miller’s daughter, and they determined to give her a piece of gold to go to the Iron Stove, instead of the King’s Daughter. So she was taken thither, and she also293 had to scrape for four-and-twenty hours. She, likewise, made nothing of it.
They still had a swineherd's daughter, who was even prettier than the miller's daughter, and they decided to give her a piece of gold to go to the Iron Stove instead of the King's Daughter. So she was taken there, and she also293 had to work for twenty-four hours. She, too, found it easy.
When day broke, a voice inside the stove cried, “It seems to me it is day outside!”
When day broke, a voice inside the stove said, “It feels like it’s daytime outside!”
Then answered she, “So it seems to me. I fancy I hear my father’s horn blowing.”
Then she replied, “That’s what it sounds like to me. I think I hear my father’s horn blowing.”
“Then you are a swineherd’s daughter! Go away at once. Tell the King’s Daughter to come, and tell her all must be done as was promised. And if she does not come, everything in the kingdom shall be ruined, and destroyed, and not one stone be left standing on another.”
“Then you’re a swineherd’s daughter! Leave right now. Tell the King’s Daughter to come and remind her that everything must be done as promised. And if she doesn’t come, everything in the kingdom will be ruined and destroyed, not a single stone will be left standing on another.”
When the King’s Daughter heard that, she began to weep. But now there was nothing for it but to keep her promise. So she took leave of her father, put a knife in her pocket, and went forth to the Iron Stove in the forest.
When the King’s Daughter heard this, she started to cry. But at that point, she had no choice but to keep her promise. So she said goodbye to her father, put a knife in her pocket, and headed to the Iron Stove in the forest.
When she got there, she began to scrape, and the iron gave way, and when two hours were over, she had already scraped a small hole. Then she peeped in, and saw a youth so handsome, and so brilliant with gold and with precious jewels, that her very soul was delighted. Therefore, she went on scraping, and made the hole so large that he was able to get out.
When she arrived, she started to scrape, and the iron gave way. After two hours, she had managed to scrape a small hole. Then she looked inside and saw a young man who was so handsome and shining with gold and precious jewels that it filled her with joy. So, she kept scraping until the hole was big enough for him to come out.
Then said he, “You are mine, and I am yours. You are my Bride, and have released me.”
Then he said, “You’re mine, and I’m yours. You’re my Bride, and you’ve set me free.”
He wanted to take her away with him to his kingdom, but she entreated him to let her go once again to her father. The King’s Son allowed her to do so, but she was not to say more to her father than three words, and then she was to come back again.
He wanted to take her with him to his kingdom, but she begged him to let her go back to her father one more time. The Prince agreed, but she could only say three words to her father, and then she had to return.
294 So she went home, but she spoke more than three words, and instantly the Iron Stove disappeared, and was taken far away over glass mountains and piercing swords. But the King’s Son was set free, and no longer shut up in it.
294 So she went home, but she said more than three words, and immediately the Iron Stove vanished and was taken far away over glass mountains and sharp swords. But the King’s Son was freed and was no longer trapped in it.
After this, she bade good-bye to her father, took some money with her, but not much, and went back to the great forest, and looked for the Iron Stove, but it was nowhere to be found. For nine days she sought it. Then her hunger grew so great that she did not know what to do, for she could no longer live.
After this, she said goodbye to her dad, took a little bit of money with her, but not a lot, and went back into the big forest to look for the Iron Stove, but it was nowhere to be found. She searched for nine days. Then her hunger became so overwhelming that she didn't know what to do, because she couldn't go on living like this.
When it was evening, she seated herself in a small tree, and made up her mind to spend the night there, as she was afraid of wild beasts. When midnight drew near, she saw in the distance a small light, and thought, “Ah, there I may be saved!” She got down from the tree, and went toward the light, and on the way she prayed. Then she came to a little old house, and much grass had grown all about it, and a small heap of wood lay in front of it.
When evening came, she settled herself in a small tree and decided to spend the night there because she was scared of wild animals. As midnight approached, she noticed a small light in the distance and thought, “Ah, that could be my salvation!” She climbed down from the tree and headed toward the light, praying along the way. Eventually, she reached a little old house, surrounded by tall grass, with a small pile of wood in front of it.
She thought, “Ah, whither have I come!” and peeped in through the window. But she saw nothing inside but Toads, big and little, except a table covered with wine and roast meat, while the plates and glasses were of silver. Then she took courage, and knocked at the door. The fat Toad cried:
She thought, "Wow, where am I?" and looked through the window. But all she saw inside were Toads, big and small, along with a table filled with wine and roast meat, and the plates and glasses were silver. Then she gathered her courage and knocked on the door. The fat Toad shouted:
Waiting maid with the limp,
Little Dog with the limp,
Hop here and there,
And quickly see who is out there!”
and a small Toad came along and opened the door to her.
and a small Toad came by and opened the door for her.

When she entered, they all bade her welcome, and she was295 forced to sit down. They asked, “Where have you come from, and whither are you going?”
When she walked in, they all welcomed her, and she was295 made to sit down. They asked, “Where did you come from, and where are you headed?”
Then she related all that had befallen her, and how because she had disobeyed the order which had been given her not to say more than three words, the stove, and the King’s Son also, had disappeared, and now she was seeking him over hill and dale until she found him. At that, the old fat one said:
Then she shared everything that had happened to her, and how because she had ignored the instruction not to say more than three words, the stove, along with the King's Son, had vanished, and now she was searching for him everywhere until she found him. At that, the old fat one said:
Waiting maid with the limp,
Little Dog with the limping leg,
Hop here and there,
“Bring me the big box.”
Then the little one went and brought the box. After this they gave her meat and drink, and took her to a well-made bed, which felt like silk and velvet. She laid herself therein, in God’s name, and slept.
Then the little one went and got the box. After that, they gave her food and drink, and led her to a nicely made bed that felt like silk and velvet. She lay down in it, in God’s name, and fell asleep.
When morning came she arose, and the old Toad gave her three needles out of the great box, which she was to take with her; they would be needed by her, for she had to cross a high Glass Mountain, and go over three piercing swords and a great lake. If she did all this, she would get her lover back again. Then she gave her three things, which she was to take the greatest care of, namely, three large needles, a plough-wheel, and three nuts.
When morning came, she got up, and the old Toad gave her three needles from the big box, which she was supposed to take with her; she would need them because she had to cross a tall Glass Mountain, go over three sharp swords, and navigate a big lake. If she managed all that, she would get her lover back. Then she gave her three items to take great care of: three large needles, a plow wheel, and three nuts.
With these she traveled onwards, and when she came to the Glass Mountain, which was so slippery, she stuck the three needles first behind her feet and then before them, and so got over it. And when she was over it, she hid them in a place which she marked carefully. After this she came to the296 three piercing swords, and then she seated herself on her plough-wheel, and rolled over them. At last she arrived in front of a great lake, and when she had crossed it, she came to a large and beautiful castle.
With these, she continued her journey, and when she reached the Glass Mountain, which was so slippery, she stuck the three needles first behind her feet and then in front of them, allowing her to get across. Once she made it over, she hid them in a place she marked carefully. After that, she came to the296 three sharp swords, and then she sat on her plough-wheel and rolled over them. Finally, she arrived at a large lake, and after crossing it, she reached a beautiful castle.
She went in and asked for a place. She knew, however, that the King’s Son whom she had released from the Iron Stove in the great forest, was in the castle. Then she was taken as a scullery-maid at low wages. But, already the King’s Son had another maiden by his side, whom he wanted to marry, for he thought that she had long been dead.
She went in and asked for a spot. She knew, though, that the King's Son she had freed from the Iron Stove in the big forest was in the castle. So, she was hired as a scullery maid for low pay. But, the King's Son already had another girl by his side whom he wanted to marry, believing that she had been dead for a long time.
In the evening, when she had washed up and was done, she felt in her pocket and found the three nuts which the old Toad had given her. She cracked one with her teeth, and was going to eat the kernel, when, lo and behold, there was a stately royal garment in it! But when the Bride heard of this she came and asked for the dress, and wanted to buy it, and said, “It is not a dress for a servant-girl.”
In the evening, after she had cleaned up and finished her chores, she reached into her pocket and found the three nuts that the old Toad had given her. She cracked one with her teeth and was about to eat the nut inside when, to her surprise, there was a beautiful royal dress in it! But when the Bride heard about this, she came over and asked for the dress, wanting to buy it, saying, “This is not a dress for a servant.”
She said, no, she would not sell it, but if the Bride would grant her one thing she should have it, and that was, leave to sleep one night in her Bridegroom’s chamber. The Bride gave her permission because the dress was so pretty, and she had never had one like it.
She said no, she wouldn’t sell it, but if the Bride would grant her one thing, it would be to have the chance to sleep one night in her Bridegroom’s room. The Bride agreed because the dress was so beautiful, and she had never owned one like it before.
When it was evening, she said to her Bridegroom, “That silly girl will sleep in your room.”
When it was evening, she said to her Bridegroom, “That silly girl will sleep in your room.”
“If you are willing so am I,” said he.
“If you’re willing, so am I,” he said.
She, however, gave him a glass of wine in which she had poured a sleeping-draught. So the Bridegroom and the scullery-maid went to sleep in the room, and he slept so soundly that she could not waken him.
She, however, gave him a glass of wine into which she had poured a sleeping pill. So the Bridegroom and the scullery-maid fell asleep in the room, and he slept so deeply that she couldn’t wake him.
297 She wept the whole night and cried, “I set you free when you were in an Iron Stove in the wild forest. I sought you, and walked over a Glass Mountain, and three sharp swords, and a great lake before I found you, and yet you will not hear me!”
297 She cried all night and said, “I freed you when you were trapped in an iron stove deep in the forest. I searched for you, crossing a glass mountain, three sharp swords, and a huge lake before I found you, and yet you won't listen to me!”
The servants sat by the chamber-door, and heard how she thus wept the whole night through, and in the morning they told it to their lord.
The servants sat by the chamber door and listened to her crying all night long, and in the morning, they told their lord about it.
And the next evening, when she had washed up, she opened the second nut, and a far more beautiful dress was within it. When the Bride beheld it, she wished to buy that also. But the girl would not take money, and begged that she might once again sleep in the Bridegroom’s chamber. The Bride, however, gave him a sleeping-drink, and he slept so soundly that he could hear nothing.
And the next evening, after she had cleaned up, she opened the second nut and found an even more beautiful dress inside. When the Bride saw it, she wanted to buy that one too. But the girl wouldn't accept any money and pleaded to sleep in the Bridegroom’s room again. However, the Bride gave him a sleeping potion, and he slept so deeply that he couldn't hear anything.
But the scullery-maid wept the whole night long, and cried, “I set you free when you were in an Iron Stove in the wild forest. I sought you, and walked over a Glass Mountain, and over three sharp swords and a great lake before I found you, and yet you will not hear me!”
But the maid cried all night long and said, “I set you free when you were stuck in an iron stove in the wild forest. I searched for you, walked over a glass mountain, crossed three sharp swords, and crossed a big lake before I found you, and yet you won’t listen to me!”
The servants sat by the chamber-door and heard her weeping the whole night through, and in the morning informed their lord of it.
The servants sat by the bedroom door and heard her crying all night long, and in the morning, they told their master about it.
And on the third evening, when she had washed up, she opened the third nut, and within it was a still more beautiful dress which was stiff with pure gold.
And on the third evening, after she had cleaned up, she opened the third nut, and inside it was an even more beautiful dress that was made of pure gold.
When the Bride saw that, she wanted to have it, but the maiden gave it up only on condition that she might for the third time sleep in the Bridegroom’s apartment. The King’s298 Son was, However, on his guard, and threw the sleeping-draught away.
When the Bride saw that, she really wanted to have it, but the maiden would only give it up if she could sleep in the Bridegroom’s room for the third time. The King’s298 Son, however, was cautious and threw the sleeping potion away.
Now, therefore, when she began to weep and to cry, “Dearest Love, I set you free when you were in the Iron Stove in the terrible wild forest,” the King’s Son leapt up and said, “You are the true one, you are mine, and I am yours.”
Now, when she started to cry and said, “Dearest Love, I set you free when you were in the Iron Stove in the terrible wild forest,” the Prince jumped up and said, “You are the one, you are mine, and I am yours.”
Thereupon, while it was still night, he got into a carriage with her, and they took away the false Bride’s clothes so that she could not get up. When they came to the great lake, they sailed across it, and when they reached the three sharp-cutting swords they seated themselves on the plough-wheel, and when they got to the Glass Mountain they thrust the three needles in it. And so at length they reached the little old house. But when they went inside that, it was a great castle, and the Toads were all disenchanted, and were King’s children, and full of happiness.
Then, while it was still night, he got into a carriage with her, and they took away the false Bride’s clothes so she couldn’t get up. When they arrived at the big lake, they sailed across it, and when they reached the three sharp swords, they sat down on the plough-wheel. Once they got to the Glass Mountain, they stuck the three needles in it. Eventually, they reached the little old house. But when they went inside, it turned out to be a grand castle, and the Toads were all free from their enchantment, turned back into the King’s children, and were filled with joy.
Then the wedding was celebrated, and the King’s Son and the Princess remained in the castle, which was much larger than the castles of their fathers. But, as the old King grieved at being left alone, they fetched him away, and brought him to live with them. And they had two Kingdoms, and lived together happily ever afterward.
Then the wedding happened, and the Prince and the Princess stayed in the castle, which was way bigger than their parents' castles. But since the old King was sad about being left alone, they brought him to live with them. And they had two kingdoms and lived happily ever after.

SWEET PORRIDGE
There was a poor, good little girl, who lived alone with her mother, and they had nothing more to eat.
There was a poor, kind girl who lived alone with her mom, and they had nothing left to eat.
So the child went into the forest, and an Old Woman met her, who knew of her sorrow, and gave her a Little Pot, which, when she said:
So the child went into the forest, and an old woman met her, who knew of her sadness and gave her a little pot that, when she said:
would cook good sweet Porridge. And when she said:
would cook good sweet porridge. And when she said:
it ceased to cook.
it stopped cooking.
The little girl took the Pot home to her mother. And now they were freed from their poverty and hunger, and ate sweet Porridge as often as they liked.
The little girl took the pot home to her mom. Now they were free from their poverty and hunger and could enjoy sweet porridge as often as they wanted.
Once on a time, when the little girl had gone out, the mother said:
Once upon a time, when the little girl had gone out, the mother said:
And it began to cook, and she ate till she was satisfied. Then she wanted the Pot to stop cooking, but did not know the word.
And it started to cook, and she ate until she was full. Then she wanted the pot to stop cooking, but she didn't know the word.
So it went on cooking, and the Porridge rose over the edge.300 And still it cooked on till the kitchen, and the whole house was full, and then the next house, and then the whole street, just as if it wanted to satisfy the hunger of the whole world. And there was the greatest trouble, and no one knew how to stop it. At last, when only a single house was left, the child came home and just said:
So it kept cooking, and the porridge rose over the edge.300 And it kept on cooking until the kitchen and the entire house were filled, then the next house, and then the whole street, as if it wanted to satisfy the hunger of everyone in the world. There was a huge mess, and nobody knew how to stop it. Finally, when only one house was left, the child came home and simply said:
and it stopped cooking.
and it stopped cooking.
And whosoever wished to return to the town, had to eat his way back.
And anyone who wanted to go back to the town had to eat their way back.

SNOW-WHITE AND ROSE-RED
There was once a poor widow who lived in a lonely cottage. In front of the cottage was a garden wherein stood two rose-trees, one of which bore white and the other red roses. She had two children who were like the two rose-trees. One was called Snow-White, and the other Rose-Red.
There was once a poor widow who lived in a quiet cottage. In front of the cottage was a garden with two rose bushes, one that had white roses and the other that had red roses. She had two children who were like the two rose bushes. One was named Snow-White, and the other Rose-Red.
They were as good and happy, as busy and cheerful as ever two children in the world were, only Snow-White was more quiet and gentle than Rose-Red. Rose-Red liked better to run about in the meadows and fields seeking flowers and catching butterflies. But Snow-White sat at home with her mother, and helped her with the housework, or read to her when there was nothing to do.
They were as good and happy, as busy and cheerful as any two kids could be, but Snow-White was quieter and gentler than Rose-Red. Rose-Red preferred to run around in the meadows and fields, looking for flowers and catching butterflies. Meanwhile, Snow-White stayed home with her mother, helping her with the housework or reading to her when there was nothing else to do.
The two children were so fond of each other, that they always held each other by the hand when they went out together. When Snow-White said, “We will not leave each other,” Rose-Red answered, “Never so long as we live.” And their mother would add, “What one has, she must share with the other.”
The two kids were so close that they always held hands whenever they went out together. When Snow-White said, “We won't leave each other,” Rose-Red replied, “Not ever as long as we live.” And their mom would say, “What one has, she must share with the other.”
They often ran about the forest alone and gathered red302 berries. Beasts never did them any harm, but came close to them trustfully. The little hare would eat a cabbage-leaf out of their hands, the roe grazed by their side, the stag leapt merrily by them, and the birds sat still upon the boughs, and sang whatever they knew.
They often roamed the forest alone and picked red302 berries. Animals never harmed them but approached them with trust. The little hare would eat a cabbage leaf from their hands, the roe grazed beside them, the stag jumped happily near them, and the birds perched in the branches, singing whatever songs they knew.
No mishap overtook them. If they stayed too late in the forest, and night came on, they laid themselves down near one another upon the moss, and slept until morning. Their mother knew this, and had no worry on their account.
No accidents happened to them. If they stayed too late in the forest and night fell, they would lie down close to each other on the moss and sleep until morning. Their mother knew this and didn't worry about them.
One day, when they had spent the night in the wood and the dawn had roused them, they saw a beautiful Child in a shining white dress sitting near their bed. He got up and looked quite kindly at them, but said nothing and went away into the forest. And when they looked round, they found that they had been sleeping quite close to a precipice, and would certainly have fallen into it in the darkness, if they had gone only a few paces farther. And their mother told them that it must have been the Angel who watches over good children.
One day, after spending the night in the woods, they were awakened by the dawn and saw a beautiful Child in a shining white dress sitting by their bed. He stood up, looked at them kindly, but said nothing and walked into the forest. When they looked around, they realized they had been sleeping very close to a cliff and would have surely fallen into it in the darkness if they had taken just a few more steps. Their mother told them it must have been the Angel who watches over good children.
Snow-White and Rose-Red kept their mother’s little cottage so neat, that it was a pleasure to look inside it. In the summer, Rose-Red took care of the house, and every morning laid a wreath of flowers by her mother’s bed before she awoke, in which was a rose from each tree. In the winter, Snow-White lit the fire and hung the kettle on the hook. The kettle was of copper and shone like gold, so brightly was it polished.
Snow White and Rose Red kept their mom's little cottage so tidy that it was a joy to peek inside. In the summer, Rose Red took care of the house, and every morning, she placed a wreath of flowers by her mother's bed before she woke up, which included a rose from each tree. In the winter, Snow White lit the fire and hung the kettle on the hook. The kettle was made of copper and shone like gold; it was polished so brightly.
In the evening, when the snowflakes fell, the mother said, “Go, Snow-White, and bolt the door,” and then they sat round the hearth, and the mother took her spectacles and read aloud out of a large book. The two girls listened as they sat and303 span. And close by them lay a lamb upon the floor, and behind them upon a perch sat a white dove with its head hidden beneath its wings.
In the evening, as the snowflakes fell, the mother said, “Go, Snow-White, and lock the door,” and then they gathered around the fireplace while the mother put on her glasses and read aloud from a big book. The two girls listened as they sat and303 span. Nearby, a lamb rested on the floor, and behind them, a white dove perched with its head tucked under its wings.
One evening, as they were thus sitting comfortably together, some one knocked at the door as if he wished to be let in. The mother said, “Quick, Rose-Red, open the door, it must be a traveler who is seeking shelter.”
One evening, while they were sitting comfortably together, someone knocked at the door, as if wanting to come in. The mother said, “Quick, Rose-Red, open the door; it must be a traveler looking for shelter.”
Rose-Red went and pushed back the bolt, thinking that it was a poor man, but it was not. It was a Bear that stretched his broad, black head within the door.
Rose-Red went and slid back the bolt, thinking it was a poor man, but it wasn't. It was a Bear that stuck his large, black head through the door.
Rose-Red screamed and sprang back, the lamb bleated, the dove fluttered, and Snow-White hid herself behind her mother’s bed.
Rose-Red screamed and jumped back, the lamb bleated, the dove flapped its wings, and Snow-White hid behind her mom's bed.
But the Bear began to speak and said, “Do not be afraid. I will do you no harm! I am half-frozen, and only want to warm myself a little beside you.”
But the Bear started to talk and said, “Don’t be afraid. I won’t hurt you! I’m half-frozen and just want to warm up a bit next to you.”
“Poor Bear,” said the mother, “lie down by the fire. Only take care that you do not burn your coat.” Then she cried, “Snow-White, Rose-Red, come out, the Bear will do you no harm, he means well.”
“Poor Bear,” said the mother, “lie down by the fire. Just make sure you don’t burn your fur.” Then she called, “Snow-White, Rose-Red, come out, the Bear won’t hurt you; he has good intentions.”
So they both came out, and by-and-by the lamb and dove came nearer, and were not afraid of him.
So they both came out, and after a while, the lamb and dove got closer and weren’t scared of him anymore.
The Bear said, “Here, Children, knock the snow out of my coat a little;” so they brought the broom and swept the Bear’s hide clean. And he stretched himself by the fire and growled contentedly and comfortably.
The Bear said, “Hey, kids, can you knock the snow off my coat a bit?” So they grabbed a broom and cleaned off the Bear’s fur. Then he lay by the fire, stretching out and growling happily and comfortably.
It was not long before they grew quite at home, and played tricks with their clumsy guest. They tugged at his hair with their hands, put their feet upon his back and rolled him about,304 or they took a hazel-switch and beat him, and, when he growled, they laughed. But the Bear took it all in good part, only when they were too rough he called out, “Leave me alive, Children:
It wasn't long before they felt right at home and started playing tricks on their clumsy guest. They pulled his hair with their hands, put their feet on his back, and rolled him around,304 or they took a hazel stick and hit him, and when he growled, they laughed. But the Bear took it all in stride; only when they got too rough did he shout, “Leave me alone, kids:
Are you going to kill your lover?”
When it was bedtime, and the others went to sleep, the mother said to the Bear, “You may lie there by the hearth, and then you will be safe from the cold and the bad weather.”
When it was bedtime and the others went to sleep, the mother said to the Bear, “You can lie there by the hearth, and then you'll be safe from the cold and bad weather.”
As soon as day dawned the two children let him out, and he trotted across the snow into the forest.
As soon as morning came, the two kids let him out, and he dashed through the snow into the woods.
Henceforth the Bear came every evening at the same time, laid himself down by the hearth, and let the children amuse themselves with him as much as they liked. They got so used to him, that the doors were never fastened until their black friend had arrived.
From then on, the Bear came every evening at the same time, lay down by the fireplace, and let the kids have fun with him as much as they wanted. They got so used to him that the doors were never locked until their black friend showed up.
When spring was come and all outside was green, the Bear said one morning to Snow-White, “Now I must go away, and cannot come back for the whole summer.”
When spring arrived and everything outside was green, the Bear said one morning to Snow-White, “Now I have to leave and won’t be back all summer.”
“Where are you going, then, dear Bear?” asked Snow-White.
“Where are you headed, dear Bear?” asked Snow-White.
“I must go into the forest and guard my treasures from the wicked Dwarfs. In the winter, when the earth is frozen hard, they are obliged to stay below and cannot work their way through. But now, when the sun has thawed and warmed the earth, they break through it, and come out to pry and steal. And what once gets into their hands and in their caves, does not easily see daylight again.”
“I have to go into the forest and protect my treasures from the evil Dwarfs. In the winter, when the ground is frozen solid, they have to stay below and can’t dig their way out. But now, when the sun has thawed and warmed the ground, they break through and come out to snoop and steal. And once something gets into their hands and into their caves, it doesn’t easily see the light of day again.”
Snow-White was very sorry for his going away. And as305 she unbolted the door for him, and the Bear was hurrying out, he caught against the bolt and a piece of his hairy coat was torn off. It seemed to Snow-White as if she saw gold shining through it, but she was not sure about it. The Bear ran away quickly, and was soon out of sight behind the trees.
Snow-White was really sad about him leaving. As she unbolted the door for him, the Bear hurried out and got caught on the bolt, tearing off a piece of his hairy coat. It looked to Snow-White like she saw something gold shining through it, but she wasn't sure. The Bear ran away quickly and was soon out of sight behind the trees.
A short time afterward, the mother sent her children into the forest to get fire-wood. There they found a big tree which lay felled on the ground, and close by the trunk something was jumping backward and forward in the grass. But they could not make out what it was.
A little while later, the mother sent her kids into the forest to gather firewood. There, they discovered a large tree that had been cut down, and nearby, something was hopping back and forth in the grass. But they couldn’t figure out what it was.
When they came nearer they saw a Dwarf with an old withered face and a snow-white beard a yard long. The end of the beard was caught in a crevice of the tree, and the little fellow was jumping backward and forward like a dog tied to a rope, and did not know what to do.
When they got closer, they saw a Dwarf with a wrinkled old face and a snow-white beard that was a yard long. The end of his beard was stuck in a crack in the tree, and the little guy was jumping back and forth like a dog on a leash, unsure of what to do.
He glared at the girls with his fiery red eyes and cried, “Why do you stand there? Can you not come here and help me?”
He stared at the girls with his bright red eyes and shouted, “Why are you just standing there? Can't you come here and help me?”
“What are you about there, Little Man?” asked Rose-Red.
“What are you doing over there, Little Man?” asked Rose-Red.
“You stupid, prying goose!” answered the Dwarf; “I was going to split the tree to get a little wood for cooking. The little bit of food that one of us wants gets burnt up directly with thick logs. We do not swallow so much as you coarse, greedy folk. I had just driven the wedge safely in, and everything was going as I wished; but the wretched wood was too smooth and suddenly sprang asunder, and the tree closed so quickly that I could not pull out my beautiful white beard. So now it is tight in, and I cannot get away. And you silly, sleek, milk-faced things laugh! Ugh! how odious you are!”
“You stupid, nosy goose!” replied the Dwarf. “I was trying to split the tree to get some wood for cooking. The little bit of food we need gets burned up right away with thick logs. We don’t eat as much as you coarse, greedy people. I had just safely driven in the wedge, and everything was going as planned; but the annoying wood was too smooth and suddenly split apart, and the tree closed so quickly that I couldn’t pull out my beautiful white beard. Now it’s stuck tight, and I can’t get away. And you silly, smooth-faced creatures laugh! Ugh! how disgusting you are!”
306 The children tried very hard, but they could not pull the beard out, it was caught too fast.
306 The kids tried really hard, but they couldn’t pull the beard out; it was stuck too tightly.
“I will run and fetch some one,” said Rose-Red.
“I'll go get someone,” said Rose-Red.
“You senseless goose!” snarled the Dwarf. “Why should you fetch some one? You are already two too many for me. Can you not think of something better?”
“You foolish goose!” snapped the Dwarf. “Why would you go get someone? You’re already two too many for me. Can’t you think of something better?”
“Don’t be impatient,” said Snow-White, “I will help you,” and she pulled her scissors out of her pocket, and cut off the end of the beard.
“Don’t be in a rush,” said Snow-White, “I’ll help you,” and she took her scissors out of her pocket and snipped the end of the beard.
As soon as the Dwarf felt himself free, he grabbed a bag which lay amongst the roots of the tree, and which was full of gold, and lifted it up, grumbling to himself, “Rude people, to cut off a piece of my fine beard! Bad luck to you!” and then he swung the bag upon his back, and went off without even once looking at the children.
As soon as the Dwarf felt free, he grabbed a bag that was lying among the roots of the tree, filled with gold, and lifted it up, muttering to himself, “How rude to cut off a piece of my beautiful beard! Bad luck to you!” Then he slung the bag over his back and walked away without even glancing at the children.
Some time after that Snow-White and Rose-Red went to catch a dish of fish. As they came near the brook, they saw something like a large grasshopper jumping toward the water, as if it were going to leap in. They ran to it and found it was the Dwarf.
Some time later, Snow-White and Rose-Red went out to catch some fish. When they got close to the stream, they saw something that looked like a big grasshopper jumping toward the water, as if it was about to jump in. They rushed over and discovered it was the Dwarf.
“Where are you going?” said Rose-Red; “you surely don’t want to go into the water?”
“Where are you going?” Rose-Red asked. “You definitely don’t want to go into the water, do you?”

“I am not such a fool!” cried the Dwarf; “don’t you see that the accursed fish wants to pull me in?” The Little Man had been sitting there fishing, and unluckily the wind had twisted his beard with the fishing-line. Just then a big fish bit, and the feeble creature had not strength to pull it out. The fish kept the upper hand and was pulling the Dwarf toward him. He held on to all the reeds and rushes, but it was of little307 good, he was forced to follow the fish, and was in great danger of being dragged into the water.
“I’m not that much of a fool!” shouted the Dwarf; “can’t you see that the cursed fish wants to pull me in?” The Little Man had been sitting there fishing, and unfortunately, the wind had tangled his beard with the fishing line. Just then, a big fish bit, and the weak creature didn’t have the strength to pull it out. The fish had the advantage and was dragging the Dwarf toward it. He clung to all the reeds and rushes, but it was of little307 use; he was forced to follow the fish and was in serious danger of being pulled into the water.
The girls came just in time. They held him fast and tried to free his beard from the line. But all in vain, beard and line were entangled fast together. Nothing was left but to bring out the scissors and cut the beard, whereby a small part of it was lost.
The girls arrived just in time. They grabbed him tightly and tried to untangle his beard from the fishing line. But it was useless; his beard and the line were stuck together. All that was left to do was grab the scissors and trim the beard, which meant a small part of it got cut off.
When the Dwarf saw that, he screamed out, “Is that civil, you toadstool, to disfigure one’s face? Was it not enough to clip off the end of my beard? Now you have cut off the best part of it. I cannot let myself be seen by my people. I wish you had been made to run the soles off your shoes!” Then he took out a sack of pearls which lay in the rushes, and, without saying a word more, he dragged it away and disappeared behind a stone.
When the Dwarf saw that, he shouted, “Is that polite, you toadstool, to mess up someone’s face? Was it not enough to trim off the end of my beard? Now you’ve chopped off the best part of it. I can’t show myself to my people. I wish you had to run until your shoes wore out!” Then he pulled out a sack of pearls that had been lying in the rushes, and without saying another word, he dragged it away and disappeared behind a rock.
It happened that soon afterward the mother sent the two children to the town to buy needles and thread, and laces and ribbons. The road led them across a heath upon which huge pieces of rock lay strewn about. They now noticed a large bird hovering in the air, flying slowly round and round above them. It sank lower and lower, and at last settled near a rock not far off. Directly afterward they heard a loud, piteous cry. They ran up and saw, with horror, that the eagle had seized their old acquaintance the Dwarf, and was going to carry him off.
It happened that soon after, the mother sent the two kids to town to buy needles, thread, laces, and ribbons. The road took them across a heath scattered with huge rocks. They soon noticed a large bird hovering in the air, flying slowly in circles above them. It swooped lower and lower and finally landed near a rock not far away. Right after that, they heard a loud, heartbreaking cry. They rushed over and, with horror, saw that the eagle had grabbed their old acquaintance the Dwarf and was about to carry him off.
The children, full of pity, at once took tight hold of the Little Man, and pulled against the eagle so long that at last he let his booty go.
The children, feeling sorry for him, quickly grabbed the Little Man and pulled against the eagle until finally, he let go of his prize.
As soon as the Dwarf had recovered from his first fright, he308 cried with his shrill voice, “Could you not have done it more carefully! You dragged at my brown coat, so that it is all torn and full of holes. You helpless, clumsy creatures!” Then he took up a sack full of precious stones, and slipped away again under the rock into his hole.
As soon as the Dwarf got over his initial shock, he308 shouted in his high-pitched voice, “Could you not have been more careful! You pulled at my brown coat, and now it’s all ripped and full of holes. You useless, clumsy beings!” Then he picked up a bag full of precious stones and slipped back under the rock into his hole.
The girls, who by this time were used to his thanklessness, went on their way and did their business in the town.
The girls, who by now were used to his lack of gratitude, continued on their way and took care of their business in the town.
As they crossed the heath again on their way home they surprised the Dwarf, who had emptied out his bag of precious stones in a clean spot, and had not thought that any one would come there at such a late hour. The evening sun shone upon the brilliant stones. They glittered and sparkled with all colors so beautifully, that the children stood still and looked at them.
As they crossed the heath again on their way home, they unexpectedly found the Dwarf, who had spilled out his bag of precious stones in a clear spot, not expecting anyone to come by at such a late hour. The evening sun shone on the brilliant stones. They glittered and sparkled in all colors so beautifully that the children stopped and stared at them.
“Why do you stand gaping there?” cried the Dwarf, and his ashen-gray face became copper-red with rage. He was going on with his bad words, when a loud growling was heard, and a black Bear came trotting toward them out of the forest. The Dwarf sprang up in a fright, but he could not get to his cave, for the Bear was already close.
“Why are you just standing there staring?” shouted the Dwarf, his ashen-gray face turning bright red with anger. He kept yelling insults when they heard a loud growl, and a black bear came trotting out of the forest toward them. The Dwarf jumped up in fear, but he couldn’t reach his cave because the bear was already too close.
Then in the fear of his heart he cried, “Dear Mr. Bear, spare me! I will give you all my treasures! Look, the beautiful jewels lying there! Grant me my life. What do you want with such a slender little fellow as I? You would not feel me between your teeth. Come, take these two wicked girls, they are tender morsels for you, fat as young quails. For mercy’s sake eat them!”
Then, filled with fear, he shouted, “Dear Mr. Bear, please spare me! I’ll give you all my treasures! Look at the beautiful jewels over there! Just grant me my life. What do you want with someone as small and skinny as me? You wouldn’t even feel me between your teeth. Come on, take these two wicked girls; they’re tender morsels for you, as plump as young quails. For mercy’s sake, eat them!”
The Bear took no heed of his words, but gave the wicked creature a single blow with his paw, and he did not move again.
The Bear ignored his words and struck the wicked creature with his paw, and it didn’t move again.
309 The girls had run away, but the Bear called to them, “Snow-White and Rose-Red, do not be afraid. Wait, I will come with you.”
309 The girls had run away, but the Bear called out to them, “Snow-White and Rose-Red, don’t be scared. Wait, I’ll come with you.”
Then they knew his voice and waited. And when he came up to them, suddenly his bear-skin fell off, and he stood there a handsome man, clothed all in gold.
Then they recognized his voice and waited. When he approached them, his bear-skin suddenly dropped away, revealing a handsome man dressed entirely in gold.
“I am a King’s Son,” he said, “and I was bewitched by that wicked Dwarf, who had stolen my treasures. I have had to run about the forest as a savage bear until I was freed by his death. Now he has got his well-deserved punishment.”
“I am the son of a king,” he said, “and I was cursed by that evil dwarf who stole my treasures. I had to roam the forest like a wild bear until I was freed by his death. Now he has received the punishment he deserves.”
Snow-White was married to him, and Rose-Red to his brother. They divided between them the great treasure which the Dwarf had gathered together in his cave. The old mother lived peacefully and happily with her children for many years. She took the two rose-trees with her, and they stood before her window, and every year bore the most beautiful roses, white and red.
Snow-White married him, and Rose-Red married his brother. They split the huge treasure that the Dwarf had collected in his cave. Their mother lived peacefully and happily with her children for many years. She brought the two rose bushes with her, and they stood in front of her window, producing the most beautiful roses, white and red, every year.

THE HEDGE-KING
In former days, every sound had its meaning, the birds also had their own language which every one understood. Now it only sounds like chirping, screeching, and whistling, and to some, like music without words.
In the past, every sound had a meaning, and the birds had their own language that everyone understood. Now, it just sounds like chirping, screeching, and whistling, and to some, it’s like music without lyrics.
It came into the birds’ mind, however, that they would no longer be without a ruler, and would choose one of themselves to be King.
It occurred to the birds, though, that they would no longer be without a leader, and they decided to choose one of their own to be King.
One alone amongst them, the green plover, was opposed to this. He had lived free and would die free, and anxiously flying hither and thither, he cried, “Where shall I go? where shall I go?” He retired into a lonely and unfrequented marsh, and showed himself no more among his fellows.
One among them, the green plover, disagreed with this. He had lived freely and intended to die free. In a state of agitation, he flew back and forth, calling out, “Where will I go? Where will I go?” He withdrew to a quiet, deserted marsh and was no longer seen among his peers.
The birds now wished to discuss the matter, and on a fine May morning they all gathered together from the woods and fields: eagles and chaffinches, owls and crows, larks and sparrows, how can I name them all? Even the cuckoo came, and the hoopoe, his clerk, who is so called because he is always heard a few days before him, and a very small bird which as yet had no name, mingled with the band.
The birds wanted to talk about the issue, so on a beautiful May morning, they all came together from the woods and fields: eagles and chaffinches, owls and crows, larks and sparrows—how can I list them all? Even the cuckoo showed up, along with the hoopoe, his assistant, who gets his name because he’s heard a few days before the cuckoo, and a tiny bird that still didn't have a name, mingled with the group.
311 The hen, which by some accident had heard nothing of the whole matter, was astonished at the great assemblage. “What, what, what is going to be done?” she cackled. But the cock calmed his beloved hen, and said, “Only rich people,” and told her what they had on hand.
311 The hen, who by chance hadn't heard anything about what was going on, was shocked by the large crowd. “What’s happening? What’s going to be done?” she clucked. But the rooster reassured his dear hen and said, “It’s just the wealthy folks,” and explained what they had planned.
It was decided, however, that the one who could fly the highest should be King. A tree-frog which was sitting among the bushes, when he heard that, cried a warning, “No, no, no! no!” because he thought that many tears would be shed because of this. But the crow said, “Caw, caw,” and that all would pass off peaceably.
It was decided, though, that the one who could fly the highest would be King. A tree frog sitting in the bushes, when he heard this, shouted a warning, “No, no, no! No!” because he believed it would lead to a lot of tears. But the crow said, “Caw, caw,” and that everything would turn out fine.
It was now determined that, on this fine morning, they should at once begin to ascend, so that hereafter no one should be able to say, “I could easily have flown much higher, but the evening came on, and I could do no more.”
It was now decided that, on this beautiful morning, they should immediately start climbing, so that no one could later say, “I could have easily flown much higher, but the evening came, and I could do no more.”
On a given signal, therefore, the whole troop rose up in the air. The dust ascended from the land, and there was tremendous fluttering and whirring and beating of wings. It looked as if a black cloud was rising up. The little birds were, however, soon left behind. They could go no farther, and fell back to the ground.
On a given signal, the entire group took off into the air. Dust rose from the ground, and there was a loud flapping and buzzing of wings. It looked like a dark cloud was lifting. However, the small birds quickly fell behind. They couldn't go any further and dropped back down to the ground.
The larger birds held out longer, but none could equal the eagle, who mounted so high that he could have picked the eyes out of the sun. And when he saw that the others could not get up to him, he thought, “Why should I fly any higher, I am the King?” and began to let himself down again.
The bigger birds lasted longer, but none could match the eagle, who flew so high that he could have snatched the sun's rays. When he noticed that the others couldn't reach him, he thought, “Why should I fly any higher? I’m the King,” and started to descend again.
The birds beneath him at once cried to him, “You must be our King, no one has flown so high as you.”
The birds below him immediately called out, “You have to be our King; no one has ever flown as high as you.”
“Except me,” screamed the little fellow without a name,312 who had crept into the breast-feathers of the eagle. And as he was not at all tired, he rose up and mounted so high that he reached heaven itself. When, however, he had gone as far as this, he folded his wings together, and called down with clear and penetrating voice:
“Except me,” shouted the little guy without a name,312 who had snuggled into the eagle's chest feathers. And since he wasn’t tired at all, he took off and flew so high that he reached heaven itself. Once he got that far, he tucked his wings in and called down with a loud and piercing voice:
“You, our King?” cried the birds angrily. “You have done this by trick and cunning!”
“You, our King?” the birds exclaimed furiously. “You did this through trickery and deceit!”
So they made another condition. He should be King who could go down lowest in the ground. How the goose did flap about with its broad breast when it was once more on the land! How quickly the cock scratched a hole! The duck came off the worst of all, for she leapt into a ditch, but sprained her legs, and waddled away to a neighboring pond, crying, “Cheating, cheating!”
So they set another condition. The one who could go the lowest underground should be King. The goose flapped around with its big chest as soon as it was back on solid ground! The rooster quickly scratched a hole! The duck had the worst luck, though, because she jumped into a ditch, sprained her legs, and waddled off to a nearby pond, crying, “Cheating, cheating!”
The little bird without a name, however, sought out a mouse-hole, slipped down into it, and cried out of it, with his small voice:
The little bird without a name, however, found a mouse hole, slipped into it, and called out from it with his tiny voice:
“You our King!” cried the birds still more angrily. “Do you think your cunning shall prevail?”
“You're our King!” the birds shouted even more furiously. “Do you really think your cleverness will win?”
They determined to keep him a prisoner in the hole and starve him out. The owl was placed as sentinel in front of it, and was not to let the rascal out if she had any value for her life. When evening was come all the birds were feeling very tired after exerting their wings so much that they went to bed with their wives and children.
They decided to keep him locked up in the hole and starve him out. The owl was stationed as a guard in front of it and was not supposed to let the scoundrel out if she valued her life. When evening arrived, all the birds were feeling pretty tired after using their wings so much, so they went to bed with their mates and kids.
The owl alone remained standing by the mouse-hole,313 gazing steadfastly into it with her great eyes. In the meantime she, too, had grown tired and thought to herself, “You might certainly shut one eye, you will still watch with the other, and the little miscreant shall not come out of his hole.” So she shut one eye, and with the other looked straight at the mouse-hole.
The owl stood alone by the mouse-hole,313 staring intently into it with her big eyes. After a while, she got tired, too, and thought to herself, “I could definitely close one eye, but I can still keep an eye on the hole with the other, and that little trickster won't sneak out.” So, she closed one eye and kept the other one fixed on the mouse-hole.
The little fellow put his head out and peeped, and wanted to slip away, but the owl came forward, and he drew his head back. Then the owl opened the one eye again, and shut the other, intending to shut them in turn all through the night.
The little guy stuck his head out and looked around, wanting to sneak away, but the owl moved closer, and he pulled his head back in. Then the owl opened one eye again and closed the other, planning to switch them all night long.
But when she next shut the one eye, she forgot to open the other. And as soon as both her eyes were shut, she fell asleep. The little fellow soon saw that, and slipped away.
But when she closed one eye again, she forgot to open the other. As soon as both her eyes were closed, she fell asleep. The little guy quickly noticed that and quietly left.
From that day forth, the owl has never dared to show herself by daylight, for if she does the other birds chase her and pluck her feathers out. She only flies out by night, but hates and pursues mice because they make such ugly holes.
From that day on, the owl has never dared to show herself during the day, because if she does, the other birds chase her and pull out her feathers. She only flies out at night, but she hates and chases mice because they make such ugly holes.
The little bird, too, is very unwilling to let himself be seen, because he is afraid it will cost him his life if he is caught. He steals about in the hedges, and when he is quite safe, he sometimes cries, “I am King,” and for this reason, the other birds call him in mockery, “Hedge-King.”
The little bird is also very reluctant to be seen because he's afraid it might cost him his life if he gets caught. He sneaks around in the bushes, and when he feels completely safe, he sometimes calls out, “I am King,” which is why the other birds mockingly refer to him as “Hedge-King.”
No one, however, was so happy as the lark at not having to obey the little King. As soon as the sun appears, she ascends high in the air and cries, “Ah, how beautiful that is! beautiful that is! beautiful, beautiful! ah, how beautiful that is!”
No one was as happy as the lark for not having to obey the little King. As soon as the sun comes up, she flies high in the sky and sings, “Ah, how beautiful that is! beautiful that is! beautiful, beautiful! ah, how beautiful that is!”

ONE-EYE, TWO-EYES, AND THREE-EYES
There was once a woman who had three daughters, the eldest of whom was called One-Eye, because she had only one eye in the middle of her forehead, and the second, Two-Eyes, because she had two eyes like other folks, and the youngest, Three-Eyes, because she had three eyes; and her third eye was in the centre of her forehead.
There was once a woman who had three daughters: the eldest was named One-Eye because she had just one eye in the middle of her forehead, the second was called Two-Eyes because she had two eyes like everyone else, and the youngest was named Three-Eyes because she had three eyes, with her third eye located in the center of her forehead.
Now, as Two-Eyes saw just as other human beings did, her sisters and her mother could not endure her. They said to her, “You, with your two eyes, are no better than common folk. You do not belong to us!”
Now, since Two-Eyes saw like everyone else, her sisters and her mother couldn’t stand her. They said to her, “You, with your two eyes, are no better than ordinary people. You don’t belong with us!”
They pushed her about, and threw old clothes to her, and gave her nothing to eat but what they left, and did everything that they could to make her unhappy.
They pushed her around, tossed old clothes at her, and only gave her scraps of food that they didn’t want, doing everything they could to make her miserable.
It came to pass that Two-Eyes had to go out into the fields and tend the goat, but she was still very hungry, because her sisters had given her so little to eat. She sat down on a ridge and began to weep, and so bitterly that two streams ran down from her eyes.
It happened that Two-Eyes had to go out into the fields to take care of the goat, but she was still very hungry because her sisters had given her so little to eat. She sat down on a ridge and started to cry, so much that two streams flowed down from her eyes.
And one day, when she looked up in her grief, a woman was315 standing beside her, who said, “Why are you weeping, little Two-Eyes?”
And one day, when she looked up in her sadness, a woman was315 standing beside her, who said, “Why are you crying, little Two-Eyes?”
Two-Eyes answered, “Have I not reason to weep, when I have two eyes like other people, and my sisters and mother hate me for it, and push me from one corner to another, throw old clothes at me, and give me nothing to eat but the scraps they leave? To-day, they have given me so little that I am still very hungry.”
Two-Eyes replied, “Isn't it understandable that I cry, when I have two eyes like everyone else, yet my sisters and mother despise me for it, shoving me from one corner to another, throwing old clothes at me, and only giving me the leftovers they leave behind? Today, they gave me so little that I'm still really hungry.”
Then the Wise Woman said, “Wipe away your tears, Two-Eyes, and I will tell you something to stop your ever suffering from hunger again; just say to your goat:
Then the Wise Woman said, “Wipe away your tears, Two-Eyes, and I’ll tell you something to end your constant hunger; just say to your goat:
Set the table with food!
and then a clean well-spread little table will stand before you, with the most delicious food upon it, of which you may eat as much as you are inclined. And when you have had enough, and have no more need of the little table, just say:
and then a tidy little table will be set in front of you, with the most delicious food on it, and you can eat as much as you want. And when you’re full and no longer need the little table, just say:
"Just take the table away completely!"
and then it will vanish again from your sight.”
and then it will disappear from your view again.”
Hereupon the Wise Woman departed.
Then the Wise Woman left.
But Two-Eyes thought, “I must instantly make a trial, and see if what she said is true, for I am far too hungry,” and she said:
But Two-Eyes thought, “I need to give this a try and see if what she said is true, because I'm way too hungry,” and she said:
Set the table with some food!”
and scarcely had she spoken the words than a little table, covered with a white cloth, was standing there, and on it was a316 plate with a knife and fork, and a silver spoon; and the most delicious food was there also, warm and smoking as if it had just come out of the kitchen.
and barely had she said the words than a little table, covered with a white cloth, appeared, and on it was a316 plate with a knife and fork, and a silver spoon; and the most delicious food was there too, warm and steaming as if it had just come out of the kitchen.
Then Two-Eyes said a little prayer she knew, “Lord God, be with us always, Amen,” and helped herself to some food, and enjoyed it. And when she was satisfied, she said, as the Wise Woman had taught her:
Then Two-Eyes said a little prayer she knew, “Lord God, be with us always, Amen,” and helped herself to some food, enjoying it. When she was satisfied, she said, as the Wise Woman had taught her:
"Just take the table away completely!"
and immediately the little table and everything on it was gone again.
and suddenly the little table and everything on it disappeared again.
“That is a delightful way of keeping house!” thought Two-Eyes, and was quite glad and happy.
“That’s a wonderful way to run a home!” thought Two-Eyes, feeling quite glad and happy.
In the evening, when she went home with her goat, she found a small earthenware dish with some food, which her sisters had set ready for her, but she did not touch it. Next day, she again went out with her goat, and left the few bits of broken bread which had been handed to her, lying untouched.
In the evening, when she went home with her goat, she found a small clay dish with some food that her sisters had prepared for her, but she didn’t eat it. The next day, she went out again with her goat and left the few pieces of stale bread that had been given to her, sitting untouched.
The first and second time that she did this, her sisters did not notice it, but as it happened every time, they did observe it, and said, “There is something wrong about Two-Eyes, she always leaves her food untasted. She used to eat up everything that was given her. She must have discovered other ways of getting food.”
The first and second times she did this, her sisters didn’t notice, but when it happened every time, they started to catch on and said, “There’s something off about Two-Eyes; she always leaves her food untouched. She used to finish everything on her plate. She must have found other ways to get food.”
In order that they might learn the truth, they resolved to send One-Eye with Two-Eyes, when she went to drive her goat to the pasture, to watch what Two-Eyes did while she was there, and whether any one brought her things to eat and drink.317 So when Two-Eyes set out the next time, One-Eye went to her and said, “I will go with you to the pasture, and see that the goat is well taken care of, and driven where there is food.”
To find out the truth, they decided to send One-Eye along with Two-Eyes when she took her goat to the pasture, to see what Two-Eyes did there and if anyone brought her food or drink.317 So the next time Two-Eyes set off, One-Eye went to her and said, “I’ll go with you to the pasture and make sure the goat is well taken care of and led to where there's food.”
But Two-Eyes knew what was in One-Eye’s mind, and drove the goat into high grass and said, “Come, One-Eye, we will sit down, and I will sing something to you.”
But Two-Eyes knew what One-Eye was thinking, so she led the goat into the tall grass and said, “Come, One-Eye, let's sit down, and I'll sing something for you.”
One-Eye sat down, and was tired with the unaccustomed walk and the heat of the sun, and Two-Eyes sang constantly:
One-Eye sat down, feeling exhausted from the unfamiliar walk and the heat of the sun, while Two-Eyes kept singing nonstop:
One-Eye, are you asleep?”
until One-Eye shut her one eye, and fell asleep. As soon as Two-Eyes saw that One-Eye was fast asleep, and could discover nothing, she said:
until One-Eye closed her one eye and fell asleep. As soon as Two-Eyes saw that One-Eye was sound asleep and couldn't notice anything, she said:
Set the table with food!”
and seated herself at her table, and ate and drank until she was satisfied. Then she again cried:
and sat down at her table, eating and drinking until she was full. Then she cried out again:
“Just take the table away completely!”
and in an instant all was gone.
and in an instant, everything was gone.
Two-Eyes now awakened One-Eye, and said, “One-Eye, you want to take care of the goat, and yet go to sleep while you are doing it! In the meantime, the goat might run all over the world. Come, let us go home again.”
Two-Eyes now woke up One-Eye and said, “One-Eye, you want to look after the goat, yet you’re falling asleep while doing it! Meanwhile, the goat could wander off anywhere. Come on, let’s go home.”
So they went home, and again Two-Eyes let her little dish stand untouched, and One-Eye could not tell her mother why318 she would not eat it, and to excuse herself said, “I fell asleep when I was out.”
So they went home, and again Two-Eyes left her small dish untouched, and One-Eye couldn’t explain to her mother why she wouldn’t eat it, so to cover for herself, she said, “I fell asleep when I was out.”318
Next day, the mother said to Three-Eyes, “This time you shall go and watch if Two-Eyes eats anything when she is out, and if any one fetches her food and drink, for she must eat and drink in secret.”
Next day, the mother said to Three-Eyes, “This time you will go and see if Two-Eyes eats anything when she’s out, and if anyone brings her food and drink, because she has to eat and drink in secret.”
So Three-Eyes went to Two-Eyes, and said, “I will go with you and see if the goat is taken proper care of, and driven where there is food.”
So Three-Eyes went to Two-Eyes and said, “I’ll go with you to check if the goat is being well taken care of and taken to where there’s food.”
But Two-Eyes knew what was in Three-Eyes’ mind, and drove the goat into high grass and said, “We will sit down, and I will sing something to you, Three-Eyes.”
But Two-Eyes knew what Three-Eyes was thinking, and led the goat into tall grass and said, “Let’s sit down, and I’ll sing something for you, Three-Eyes.”
Three-Eyes sat down and was tired with the walk and with the heat of the sun, and Two-Eyes began the same song as before, and sang:
Three-Eyes sat down, feeling tired from the walk and the heat of the sun, while Two-Eyes started the same song as before and sang:
but then, instead of singing,
but then, instead of singing,
as she ought to have done, she thoughtlessly sang:
as she should have done, she mindlessly sang:
and sang all the time,
and sang all the time,
Two-Eyes, are you awake?”
Then two of the eyes which Three-Eyes had, shut and fell asleep, but the third, as it had not been named in the song, did not sleep. It is true that Three-Eyes shut it, but only in her319 cunning, to pretend it was asleep too. But it blinked, and could see everything very well. And when Two-Eyes thought that Three-eyes was fast asleep, she used her little charm:
Then two of the eyes that Three-Eyes had shut and fell asleep, but the third, since it hadn’t been mentioned in the song, stayed awake. It’s true that Three-Eyes closed it, but only as a trick to make it seem like it was asleep too. But it blinked and could see everything just fine. And when Two-Eyes thought that Three-Eyes was sound asleep, she used her little charm:
Set the table with some food!”
and ate and drank as much as her heart desired, and then ordered the table to go away again:
and ate and drank as much as she wanted, and then had the table taken away again:
"Just remove the table completely!"
and Three-Eyes had seen everything.
and Three-Eyes had witnessed everything.
Then Two-Eyes came to her, waked her and said, “Have you been asleep, Three-Eyes? You are a good caretaker! Come, we will go home.”
Then Two-Eyes came to her, woke her up and said, “Have you been sleeping, Three-Eyes? You're a great caretaker! Come on, let’s head home.”
And when they got home, Two-Eyes again did not eat, and Three-Eyes said to the mother, “Now, I know why that proud thing there does not eat. When she is out, she says to the goat:
And when they got home, Two-Eyes still didn't eat, and Three-Eyes said to their mom, “Now I understand why that proud girl over there isn't eating. When she’s outside, she tells the goat:
Set the table with some food!
and then a little table appears before her covered with the best of food, much better than any we have here. When she has eaten all she wants, she says:
and then a small table shows up in front of her loaded with amazing food, way better than anything we have here. Once she has eaten as much as she wants, she says:
And take the table all the way!’
and all disappears. I watched everything closely. She put two of my eyes to sleep by using a charm, but luckily the one in my forehead kept awake.”
and everything vanished. I observed everything carefully. She cast a spell that put two of my eyes to sleep, but fortunately, the one in my forehead stayed awake.
Then the envious mother cried, “Do you want to fare better320 than we do? The desire shall pass away!” and she fetched a butcher’s knife, and thrust it into the heart of the goat, which fell down dead.
Then the jealous mother shouted, “Do you want to do better320 than us? That desire will go away!” and she grabbed a butcher’s knife and plunged it into the heart of the goat, which collapsed dead.
When Two-Eyes saw that, full of sorrow, she went outside, and seated herself on the ridge of grass at the edge of the field, and wept bitter tears.
When Two-Eyes saw that, filled with sadness, she went outside, sat down on the grass at the edge of the field, and cried bitterly.
Suddenly the Wise Woman once more stood by her side, and said, “Two-Eyes, why are you weeping?”
Suddenly, the Wise Woman was back by her side and said, “Two-Eyes, why are you crying?”
“Have I not reason to weep?” she answered. “The goat, which covered the table for me every day when I spoke your charm, has been killed by my mother, and now I shall again have to bear hunger and want.”
“Do I not have a reason to cry?” she replied. “The goat that provided for me every day when I recited your charm has been killed by my mother, and now I will once again have to endure hunger and need.”
The Wise Woman said, “Two-Eyes, I will give you a piece of good advice. Ask your sisters to give you the entrails of the slaughtered goat, and bury them in the ground in front of the house, and your fortune will be made.”
The Wise Woman said, “Two-Eyes, I have some good advice for you. Ask your sisters for the entrails of the slaughtered goat, bury them in the ground in front of the house, and you’ll secure your fortune.”
Then she vanished, and Two-Eyes went home and said to her sisters, “Dear Sisters, do give me some part of my goat. I don’t wish for what is good, but give me the entrails.”
Then she disappeared, and Two-Eyes went home and said to her sisters, “Dear Sisters, please give me some of my goat. I don’t want the good parts; just give me the entrails.”
Then they laughed and said, “If that’s all you want, you may have it.”
Then they laughed and said, “If that’s all you want, you can have it.”
So Two-Eyes took the entrails and buried them quietly, at evening, in front of the house-door, as the Wise Woman had counseled her to do.
So Two-Eyes took the entrails and quietly buried them in front of the house door in the evening, just as the Wise Woman had advised her.
Next morning, when they all awoke, and went to the house-door, there stood a wonderful, magnificent tree with leaves of silver, and fruit of gold hanging among them, so that in all the wide world there was nothing more beautiful or precious. They did not know how the tree could have come there during321 the night, but Two-Eyes saw that it had grown up out of the entrails of the goat, for it was standing on the exact spot where she had buried them.
The next morning, when they all woke up and went to the front door, they found an amazing, beautiful tree with silver leaves and golden fruit hanging from it, making it the most stunning and valuable thing in the whole world. They had no idea how the tree had appeared there overnight, but Two-Eyes realized it had sprouted from the goat's insides, as it was right where she had buried them.
Then the mother said to One-Eye, “Climb up, my Child, and gather some of the fruit of the tree for us.”
Then the mother said to One-Eye, “Climb up, my child, and pick some of the fruit from the tree for us.”
One-Eye climbed up, but when she was about to lay hold of one of the golden apples, the branch escaped from her hands. And that happened each time, so that she could not pluck a single apple, let her do what she might.
One-Eye climbed up, but just as she was about to grab one of the golden apples, the branch slipped out of her hands. This happened every time, so she couldn't pick a single apple, no matter what she did.
Then said the mother, “Three-Eyes, do you climb up. You with your three eyes can look about you better than One-Eye.”
Then the mother said, “Three-Eyes, you go ahead and climb. With your three eyes, you can see around better than One-Eye can.”
One-Eye slipped down, and Three-Eyes climbed up. Three-Eyes was not more skillful, and might search as she liked, but the golden apples always escaped her.
One-Eye slipped down, and Three-Eyes climbed up. Three-Eyes wasn’t any more skilled, and no matter how much she searched, the golden apples always eluded her.
At length, the mother grew impatient, and climbed up herself, but could grasp the fruit no better than One-Eye and Three-Eyes, for she always clutched empty air.
At last, the mother got frustrated and climbed up herself, but she couldn't grab the fruit any better than One-Eye and Three-Eyes, because she kept reaching for nothing.
Then said Two-Eyes, “I will go up, perhaps I may succeed better.”
Then Two-Eyes said, “I’ll go up; maybe I’ll do better.”
The sisters cried, “You, indeed, with your two eyes! What can you do?”
The sisters cried, “You, really, with your two eyes! What can you do?”
But Two-Eyes climbed up, and the golden apples did not get out of her way, but came into her hand of their own accord, so that she could pluck them one after the other. And she brought a whole apronful down with her. The mother took them away from her, and instead of treating poor Two-Eyes any better for this, she and One-Eye and Three-Eyes were only envious, because Two-Eyes alone had been able to get the fruit. They treated her still more cruelly.
But Two-Eyes climbed up, and the golden apples didn’t move aside; instead, they just came into her hands, so she could pick them one after the other. She brought down a whole apron full. The mother took them from her, and instead of treating poor Two-Eyes any better because of it, she and One-Eye and Three-Eyes were even more jealous that Two-Eyes had been the only one able to get the fruit. They treated her even more harshly.
322 It so befell that once, when they were all standing together by the tree, a young Knight came up. “Quick, Two-Eyes,” cried the two sisters, “creep under this and don’t disgrace us!” and with all speed they turned an empty barrel, which was standing close by the tree, over poor Two-Eyes, and they pushed the golden apples which she had been gathering, under it too.
322 Once, while they were all gathered by the tree, a young Knight approached. “Quick, Two-Eyes,” the two sisters shouted, “hide under here and don’t embarrass us!” In a hurry, they flipped an empty barrel that was nearby over poor Two-Eyes, and they shoved the golden apples she had been collecting underneath it as well.
When the Knight came nearer he was a handsome lord, who stopped and admired the magnificent gold and silver tree, and said to the two sisters, “To whom does this fine tree belong? Any one who will bestow one branch of it on me may, in return for it, ask whatsoever he desires.”
When the Knight got closer, he was a handsome lord who paused to admire the impressive gold and silver tree. He said to the two sisters, “Whose beautiful tree is this? Whoever gives me a branch from it can ask for anything they want in return.”
Then One-Eye and Three-Eyes replied that the tree belonged to them, and that they would give him a branch. They both tried very hard, but they were not able to do it, for every time the branches and fruit moved away from them.
Then One-Eye and Three-Eyes said that the tree was theirs, and they would give him a branch. They both tried really hard, but they couldn't do it, because every time the branches and fruit moved away from them.
Then said the Knight, “It is very strange that the tree should belong to you, and yet you should still not be able to break a piece off.”
Then the Knight said, “It’s really strange that the tree belongs to you, and yet you still can’t break off a piece.”
They again insisted that the tree was their property. Whilst they were saying so, Two-Eyes rolled a couple of golden apples from under the barrel to the feet of the Knight, for she was vexed with One-Eye and Three-Eyes, for not speaking the truth.
They insisted once more that the tree belonged to them. While they were saying this, Two-Eyes rolled a couple of golden apples out from under the barrel and dropped them at the Knight's feet, frustrated with One-Eye and Three-Eyes for not telling the truth.
When the Knight saw the apples he was astonished, and asked from whence they came. One-Eye and Three-Eyes answered that they had another sister, who was not allowed to show herself, for she had only two eyes like any common person.
When the Knight saw the apples, he was amazed and asked where they came from. One-Eye and Three-Eyes explained that they had another sister who wasn't allowed to show herself because she looked like anyone else, with just two eyes.
323 The Knight, however, desired to see her, and cried, “Two-Eyes, come hither!”
323 The Knight, however, wanted to see her, and shouted, “Two-Eyes, come here!”
Then Two-Eyes, quite cheered, came from beneath the barrel, and the Knight was surprised at her great beauty, and said, “You, Two-Eyes, can certainly break off a branch from the tree for me.”
Then Two-Eyes, feeling encouraged, emerged from under the barrel, and the Knight was taken aback by her stunning beauty, saying, “You, Two-Eyes, can definitely break off a branch from the tree for me.”
“Yes,” replied Two-Eyes, “that I certainly shall be able to do, for the tree belongs to me.” And she climbed up, and with the greatest ease broke off a branch with beautiful silver leaves and golden fruit, and gave it to the Knight.
“Yes,” replied Two-Eyes, “I can definitely do that because the tree is mine.” She climbed up, easily snapped off a branch with beautiful silver leaves and golden fruit, and handed it to the Knight.
Then said the Knight, “Two-Eyes, what shall I give you for it?”
Then the Knight said, “Two-Eyes, what do you want in exchange for it?”
“Alas!” answered Two-Eyes, “I suffer from hunger and thirst, grief and want, from early morning till late night. If you would take me with you, and deliver me from these things, I should be happy.”
"Alas!" replied Two-Eyes, "I am tormented by hunger and thirst, sadness and need, from dawn until dusk. If you could take me with you and free me from these troubles, I would be happy."
So the Knight lifted Two-Eyes on his horse, and took her home with him to his father’s castle. There he gave her beautiful clothes and meat and drink to her heart’s content. And as he loved her so much he married her, and the wedding was solemnized with great rejoicing.
So the Knight lifted Two-Eyes onto his horse and took her home to his father's castle. There, he gave her beautiful clothes and enough food and drinks to satisfy her. Because he loved her so much, he married her, and the wedding was celebrated with great joy.
When Two-Eyes was thus carried away by the handsome Knight, her two sisters grudged her good fortune in downright earnest. “The wonderful tree, however, remains with us,” thought they, “and even if we can gather no fruit from it, every one will stand still and look at it, and come to us and admire it. Who knows what good things may be in store for us?”
When Two-Eyes was taken away by the handsome Knight, her two sisters were genuinely upset about her luck. “At least we still have the amazing tree,” they thought, “and even if we can’t pick any fruit from it, people will stop to admire it and come to us in awe. Who knows what good things might come our way?”
But next morning, the tree had vanished, and all their hopes324 were at an end. And when Two-Eyes looked out of the window of her own little room, to her great delight it was standing in front of it. And so it had followed her.
But the next morning, the tree had disappeared, and all their hopes324 were gone. When Two-Eyes looked out of the window of her cozy little room, she was thrilled to see it standing right in front of her. It had followed her.
Two-Eyes lived a long time in happiness. One day, two poor women came to her castle, and begged for alms. She looked in their faces, and recognized her sisters, One-Eye, and Three-Eyes, who had fallen into such poverty that they had to wander about and beg their bread from door to door. Two-Eyes made them welcome, and was kind to them, and took care of them, so that they both, with all their hearts, repented of the evil that they had done in their youth to their sister.
Two-Eyes lived a long time happily. One day, two poor women came to her castle and asked for charity. She looked at their faces and realized they were her sisters, One-Eye and Three-Eyes, who had fallen into such poverty that they had to go around begging for food. Two-Eyes welcomed them warmly, was kind to them, and took care of them, so that both of them genuinely regretted the wrong they had done to their sister when they were younger.

THE GOOSE-GIRL AT THE WELL
The Old Witch
There was once upon a time, a very old woman, who lived with her flock of geese in a waste place among the mountains, and there had a little house. The waste was surrounded by a large forest, and every morning the Old Woman took her crutch and hobbled into it.
There was once a very old woman who lived with her flock of geese in a deserted area among the mountains, where she had a small house. This area was surrounded by a large forest, and every morning, the old woman would take her crutch and hobble into it.
There, however, the dame was quite active, more so than any one would have thought, considering her age, and collected grass for her geese, picked all the wild fruit she could reach, and carried everything home on her back. Any one would have thought that the heavy load would have weighed her to the ground, but she always brought it safely home.
There, however, the woman was surprisingly lively, even more than anyone would have expected for her age. She gathered grass for her geese, picked all the wild fruit she could find, and carried everything home on her back. Anyone would think that the heavy load would have brought her down, but she always made it home safely.
If any one met her, she greeted him quite courteously. “Good day, dear Countryman, it is a fine day. Ah! you wonder that I should drag grass about, but every one must take his burthen on his back.”
If anyone met her, she greeted him very politely. “Good day, dear Countryman, it’s a nice day. Ah! You’re curious why I’m carrying grass, but everyone has to carry their own weight.”
Nevertheless, people did not like to meet her if they could help it, and took by preference a roundabout way. And when a father with his boys passed her, he whispered to them, “Beware326 of the Old Woman. She has claws beneath her gloves. She is a Witch.”
Nevertheless, people avoided meeting her whenever they could and preferred to take a longer route. And when a father and his boys passed her, he whispered to them, “Watch out326 for the Old Woman. She has claws under her gloves. She’s a Witch.”
One morning, a handsome young man was going through the forest. The sun shone bright, the birds sang, a cool breeze crept through the leaves, and he was full of joy and gladness. He had as yet met no one, when he suddenly perceived the old Witch kneeling on the ground cutting grass with a sickle. She had already thrust a whole load into her cloth, and near it stood two baskets, which were filled with wild apples and pears.
One morning, a handsome young man was walking through the forest. The sun was shining brightly, the birds were singing, a cool breeze was rustling the leaves, and he was filled with joy and happiness. He hadn’t encountered anyone yet when he suddenly spotted the old witch kneeling on the ground, cutting grass with a sickle. She had already piled a whole load into her cloth, and nearby were two baskets filled with wild apples and pears.
“But, good little Mother,” said he, “how can you carry all that away?”
“But, good little Mother,” he said, “how are you going to carry all that away?”
“I must carry it, dear Sir,” answered she; “rich folk’s children have no need to do such things, but with the peasant folk the saying goes, ‘Don’t look behind you, you will only see how crooked your back is!’
“I have to carry it, dear Sir,” she replied; “children of the rich don’t need to do such things, but among the peasants, there's a saying: ‘Don’t look behind you, you’ll only see how crooked your back is!’”
“Will you help me?” she said, as he remained standing by her. “You have still a straight back and young legs, it would be a trifle to you. Besides, my house is not so very far from here. It stands there on the heath behind the hill. How soon you would bound up thither!”
“Will you help me?” she asked, as he stood next to her. “You still have a straight back and young legs, it would be easy for you. Plus, my house isn't too far from here. It's right over there on the heath behind the hill. You could get there in no time!”
The young man took compassion on the Old Woman. “My father is certainly no peasant,” replied he, “but a rich Count. Nevertheless, that you may see it is not only peasants who can carry things, I will take your bundle.”
The young man felt sorry for the Old Woman. “My father is definitely not a peasant,” he said, “but a wealthy Count. Still, to show you that it’s not just peasants who can carry things, I’ll take your bundle.”
“If you will try it,” said she, “I shall be very glad. You will certainly have to walk for an hour, but what will that signify to you? Only you must carry the apples and pears as well.”
“If you give it a try,” she said, “I’ll be really happy. You’ll definitely have to walk for an hour, but what does that matter to you? Just make sure you carry the apples and pears too.”
It now seemed to the young man just a little serious, when327 he heard of an hour’s walk, but the Old Woman would not let him off, packed the bundle on his back, and hung the two baskets on his arm. “See, it is quite light,” said she.
It now seemed to the young man a bit serious when327 he heard about an hour’s walk, but the Old Woman wouldn’t let him back out, loaded the bundle on his back, and hung the two baskets on his arm. “Look, it’s really light,” she said.
“No, it is not light,” answered the Count, and pulled a rueful face. “Verily, the bundle weighs as heavily as if it were full of cobblestones, and the apples and pears are as heavy as lead! I can scarcely breathe.”
“No, it’s not light,” the Count replied, making a regretful expression. “Honestly, the bundle feels as heavy as if it’s packed with cobblestones, and the apples and pears feel as heavy as lead! I can barely breathe.”
He had a mind to put everything down again, but the Old Woman would not allow it. “Just look,” said she mockingly, “the young gentleman will not carry what I, an old woman, have so often dragged along! You are ready with fine words, but when it comes to being in earnest, you want to take to your heels. Why are you standing loitering there?” she continued. “Step out. No one will take the bundle off again.”
He wanted to write everything down again, but the Old Woman wouldn’t let him. “Just look,” she said mockingly, “the young gentleman won’t carry what I, an old woman, have dragged around so many times! You’re quick with fancy words, but when it gets serious, you want to run away. Why are you just standing there?” she continued. “Step up. No one is going to take the bundle off your hands again.”
As long as he walked on level ground, it was still bearable, but when they came to the hill and had to climb, and the stones rolled down under his feet as if they were alive, it was beyond his strength. The drops of perspiration stood on his forehead, and ran, hot and cold, down his back.
As long as he walked on flat ground, it was still manageable, but when they reached the hill and had to climb, and the stones rolled away beneath his feet as if they were alive, it was too much for him. Sweat pooled on his forehead and ran, both hot and cold, down his back.
“Dame,” said he, “I can go no farther. I want to rest a little.”
“Ma'am,” he said, “I can't go any further. I need to rest for a bit.”
“Not here,” answered the Old Woman, “when we have arrived at our journey’s end, you can rest. But now you must go forward. Who knows what good it may do you?”
“Not here,” the Old Woman replied, “when we reach the end of our journey, you can rest. But for now, you have to keep going. Who knows what good it might do you?”
“Old woman, you are shameless!” said the Count, and tried to throw off the bundle, but he labored in vain. It stuck as fast to his back, as if it grew there. He turned and twisted, but he could not get rid of it.
“Old woman, you have no shame!” the Count exclaimed, trying to shake off the bundle, but he struggled in vain. It clung to his back as if it was part of him. He turned and twisted, but he couldn’t get rid of it.
The Old Woman laughed at this, and sprang about quite328 delighted on her crutch. “Don’t get angry, dear Sir,” said she, “you are growing as red in the face as a turkey-cock! Carry your bundle patiently. I will give you a good present when we get home.”
The old woman laughed at this and hopped around happily on her crutch. “Don’t get mad, dear sir,” she said, “you’re turning as red in the face as a turkey! Carry your bundle patiently. I’ll give you a nice gift when we get home.”
What could he do? He was obliged to submit to his fate, and crawl along patiently behind the Old Woman. She seemed to grow more and more nimble, and his burden still heavier. All at once, she made a spring, jumped on to the bundle and seated herself on the top of it. And however withered she might be, she was yet heavier than the stoutest country lass.
What could he do? He had to accept his fate and slowly follow the Old Woman. She seemed to become more agile, while his load felt heavier. Suddenly, she leaped onto the bundle and sat on top of it. And no matter how frail she looked, she was still heavier than the strongest country girl.
The youth’s knees trembled, but when he did not go on, the Old Woman hit him about the legs with a switch and with stinging-nettles. Groaning continually, he climbed the mountain, and at length reached the Old Woman’s house, when he was just about to drop.
The young man's knees shook, but when he hesitated, the Old Woman struck his legs with a stick and with stinging nettles. Moaning constantly, he climbed the mountain and finally reached the Old Woman’s house just as he was about to collapse.
When the geese perceived the Old Woman, they flapped their wings, stretched out their necks, ran to meet her, cackling all the while. Behind the flock walked, stick in hand, an old wench, strong and big, but ugly as night. “Good Mother,” said she to the Old Woman, “has anything happened to you, you have stayed away so long?”
When the geese saw the Old Woman, they flapped their wings, stretched their necks, and ran to greet her, making a lot of noise the whole time. Behind the flock walked an old woman, carrying a stick, who was strong and big but as unattractive as can be. “Good Mother,” she said to the Old Woman, “has something happened to you? You’ve been gone for so long.”
“By no means, my dear Daughter,” answered she, “I have met with nothing bad, but, on the contrary, with this kind gentleman, who has carried my burthen for me. Only think, he even took me on his back when I was tired. The way, too, has not seemed long to us. We have been merry, and have been cracking jokes with each other all the time.”
“Not at all, my dear Daughter,” she replied. “I haven't encountered anything bad. On the contrary, I've met this kind gentleman who has helped me carry my load. Just think, he even carried me on his back when I got tired. The journey hasn't felt long for us either. We've been cheerful and joking with each other the whole time.”
At last the Old Woman slid down, took the bundle off the329 young man’s back, and the baskets from his arm, looked at him quite kindly, and said, “Now seat yourself on the bench before the door, and rest. You have fairly earned your wages, and they shall not be wanting.”
At last, the Old Woman slid down, took the bundle off the329 young man’s back, and the baskets from his arm, looked at him with kindness, and said, “Now sit down on the bench in front of the door and rest. You’ve definitely earned your pay, and you won’t be shortchanged.”
Then she said to the goose-girl, “Go into the house, my little Daughter, it is not becoming for you to be alone with a young gentleman. One must not pour oil on to the fire, he might fall in love with you.”
Then she said to the goose-girl, “Go into the house, my little Daughter, it’s not proper for you to be alone with a young gentleman. We shouldn’t add fuel to the fire; he might fall in love with you.”
The Count knew not whether to laugh or to cry. “Such a sweetheart as that,” thought he, “could not touch my heart, even if she were thirty years younger.”
The Count didn't know whether to laugh or cry. “Someone like her,” he thought, “couldn't win my heart, even if she were thirty years younger.”
In the meantime, the Old Woman stroked and fondled her geese as if they were children, and then went into the house with her daughter. The youth lay down on the bench, under a wild apple-tree. The air was warm and mild. On all sides stretched a green meadow, which was set with cowslips, wild thyme, and a thousand other flowers. Through the midst of it rippled a clear brook on which the sun sparkled, and the white geese went walking backward and forward, or paddled in the water.
In the meantime, the Old Woman gently stroked and caressed her geese as if they were her kids, and then she went into the house with her daughter. The young man lay down on the bench under a wild apple tree. The air was warm and pleasant. All around was a green meadow filled with cowslips, wild thyme, and countless other flowers. A clear brook flowed through it, sparkling in the sunlight, while the white geese walked back and forth or splashed around in the water.
“It is quite delightful here,” said he, “but I am so tired that I cannot keep my eyes open. I will sleep a little. If only a gust of wind does not come and blow my legs off my body, for they are as brittle as tinder.”
“It’s really nice here,” he said, “but I’m so tired that I can’t keep my eyes open. I’m going to take a quick nap. I just hope a gust of wind doesn’t come and blow my legs off, because they feel as fragile as dry leaves.”
When he had slept a little while, the Old Woman came and shook him till he awoke. “Sit up,” said she, “you cannot stay here. I have certainly treated you badly, still it has not cost you your life. Of money and land you have no need, here is something else for you.”
When he had slept for a little while, the Old Woman came and shook him until he woke up. “Sit up,” she said, “you can’t stay here. I know I've treated you poorly, but it hasn’t cost you your life. You don’t need money or land; here’s something else for you.”
330 Thereupon she thrust a little book into his hand, which was cut out of a single emerald. “Take great care of it,” said she, “it will bring you good fortune.”
330 Then she handed him a small book, carved from a single emerald. "Take good care of it," she said, "it will bring you good luck."
The Count sprang up, and as he felt that he was quite fresh, and had recovered his vigor, he thanked the Old Woman for her present, and set off without even once looking back at the beautiful daughter. When he was already some way off, he still heard in the distance the noisy cry of the geese.
The Count jumped up, and feeling completely refreshed and full of energy, he thanked the Old Woman for her gift and left without even glancing back at the beautiful daughter. Even when he was a good distance away, he could still hear the loud honking of the geese in the distance.
For three days, the Count had to wander in the wilderness before he could find his way out. He then reached a large town. As no one knew him, he was led into the royal palace, where the King and Queen were sitting on their throne. The Count fell on one knee, drew the emerald book out of his pocket, and laid it at the Queen’s feet. She bade him rise and hand her the little book.
For three days, the Count had to roam in the wilderness before he could find his way out. Then, he arrived at a large town. Since no one recognized him, he was brought into the royal palace, where the King and Queen were sitting on their thrones. The Count knelt down, pulled the emerald book out of his pocket, and placed it at the Queen’s feet. She told him to rise and hand her the little book.
Hardly, however, had she opened it, and looked therein, than she fell as if dead to the ground. The Count was seized by the King’s servants, and was being led to prison, when the Queen opened her eyes, and ordered them to release him, and every one was to go out, as she wished to speak with him in private.
Barely had she opened it and looked inside when she collapsed to the ground as if she were dead. The King’s servants had captured the Count and were taking him to prison when the Queen opened her eyes and ordered them to let him go, saying that everyone should leave as she wanted to speak with him in private.
When the Queen was alone, she began to weep bitterly, and said, “Of what use to me are the splendors and honors with which I am surrounded! Every morning I awake in pain and sorrow. I had three daughters, the youngest of whom was so beautiful, that the whole world looked on her as a wonder. She was as white as snow, as rosy as apple-blossoms, and her hair as radiant as sunbeams. When she cried, not tears fell from her eyes, but pearls and jewels only.
When the Queen was alone, she started to cry hard and said, “What good are all these splendors and honors surrounding me? Every morning I wake up in pain and sadness. I had three daughters, and the youngest was so beautiful that the whole world admired her. She was as white as snow, as rosy as apple blossoms, and her hair shone like sunbeams. When she cried, it wasn't tears that fell from her eyes, but only pearls and jewels.”
“When she was fifteen years old, the King summoned all331 three sisters to come before his throne. You should have seen how all the people gazed when the youngest entered. It was just as if the sun were rising! Then the King spoke, ‘My Daughters, I know not when my last hour may arrive. I will to-day decide what each shall receive at my death. You all love me, but the one of you who loves me best, shall fare the best.’
“When she was fifteen years old, the King summoned all331 three sisters to come before his throne. You should have seen how everyone stared when the youngest entered. It was like the sun was rising! Then the King spoke, ‘My Daughters, I don’t know when my final hour will come. Today, I will decide what each of you will receive when I die. You all love me, but the one of you who loves me the most will get the best.’”
“Each of them said she loved him best. ‘Can you not express to me,’ said the King, ‘how much you do love me, and thus I shall see what you mean?’
“Each of them said she loved him the most. ‘Can you not tell me,’ said the King, ‘how much you love me, so I can understand what you mean?’”
“The eldest spoke. ‘I love my Father as dearly as the sweetest sugar.’ The second, ‘I love my Father as dearly as my prettiest dress.’ But the youngest was silent.
“The oldest spoke. ‘I love my dad as much as the sweetest sugar.’ The second said, ‘I love my dad as much as my prettiest dress.’ But the youngest stayed quiet.”
“Then the father said, ‘And you, my dearest Child, how much do you love me?’ ‘I do not know, and can compare my love with nothing.’ But her father insisted that she should name something. So she said at last, ‘The best food does not please me without salt, therefore I love my Father like salt.’
“Then the father said, ‘And you, my dearest child, how much do you love me?’ ‘I don’t know, and I can’t compare my love to anything.’ But her father pressed her to name something. So finally she said, ‘The best food doesn’t taste good to me without salt, so I love my father like salt.’”
“When the King heard that, he fell into a passion and said, ‘If you love me like salt, your love shall also be repaid with salt.’
“When the King heard that, he got really angry and said, ‘If you love me like salt, your love will be rewarded with salt too.’”
“Then he divided the kingdom between the two elder, but caused a sack of salt to be bound on the back of the youngest, and two servants had to lead her forth into the wild forest.
“Then he divided the kingdom between the two older siblings, but made the youngest carry a sack of salt on her back, and two servants had to take her into the wilderness.”
“We all begged and prayed for her,” said the Queen, “but the King’s anger was not to be appeased. How she cried when she had to leave us! The whole road was strewn with the pearls which flowed from her eyes.
“We all begged and prayed for her,” said the Queen, “but the King’s anger couldn’t be calmed. How she cried when she had to leave us! The entire road was covered with the pearls that fell from her eyes.
“The King soon afterward repented of his great severity,332 and had the whole forest searched for the poor child, but no one could find her. When I think that the wild beasts have devoured her, I know not how to contain myself for sorrow. Many a time I console myself with the hope that she is still alive, and may have hidden herself in a cave, or has found shelter with compassionate people.
“The King soon after regretted his harshness,332 and had the entire forest searched for the poor child, but no one could find her. When I think that the wild animals have eaten her, I can hardly contain my sadness. Many times I comfort myself with the hope that she is still alive, and may have hidden in a cave, or found shelter with kind-hearted people.
“But picture to yourself, when I opened your little emerald book, a pearl lay therein, of exactly the same kind as those which used to fall from my daughter’s eyes. And then you can also imagine how the sight of it stirred my heart! You must tell me how you came by that pearl.”
“But imagine this: when I opened your little emerald book, I found a pearl inside, just like the ones that used to fall from my daughter’s eyes. And you can probably guess how seeing it affected me! You have to tell me how you got that pearl.”
The Count told her that he had received it from the Old Woman in the forest, who had appeared very strange to him, and must be a Witch. But he had neither seen nor heard anything of the Queen’s child. The King and the Queen resolved to seek out the Old Woman. They thought that there where the pearl had been, they would obtain news of their daughter.
The Count told her that he had gotten it from the Old Woman in the forest, who seemed very strange to him and must be a Witch. But he hadn’t seen or heard anything about the Queen’s child. The King and the Queen decided to find the Old Woman. They believed that where the pearl had been, they would get news about their daughter.
The Gray Mask
The Old Woman was sitting in that lonely place at her spinning-wheel, spinning. It was already dusk, and a log which was burning on the hearth gave a scanty light. All at once, there was a noise outside, the geese were coming home from the pasture, and uttering their hoarse cries. Soon afterward the daughter entered. But the Old Woman scarcely thanked her, and only shook her head a little. The daughter sat down beside her, took her spinning-wheel, and twisted the threads as nimbly as a young girl. Thus they both sat for two hours, and exchanged never a word.
The Old Woman was sitting in that quiet spot at her spinning wheel, working. It was already getting dark, and a log burning in the fireplace provided a dim light. Suddenly, there was a noise outside; the geese were coming home from the fields, honking loudly. Soon after, the daughter came in. The Old Woman barely acknowledged her, just shaking her head slightly. The daughter sat next to her, took the spinning wheel, and spun the threads as skillfully as a young girl. They both sat there for two hours without saying a word.

333 At last, something rustled at the window, and two fiery eyes peered in. It was an old night-owl, which cried, “Uhu!” three times.
333 Finally, something rustled at the window, and two bright eyes looked in. It was an old night owl, which hooted, “Uhu!” three times.
The Old Woman looked up just a little, then she said, “Now, my little Daughter, it is time for you to go out and do your work.”
The Old Woman looked up slightly and said, “Now, my little Daughter, it’s time for you to go out and do your work.”
She rose and went out, and where did she go? Over the meadows ever onward into the valley. At last, she came to a well, with three old oak-trees standing beside it. Meanwhile the moon had risen large and round over the mountain, and it was so light that one could have found a needle.
She got up and walked out, and where did she go? Through the meadows and into the valley. Finally, she reached a well, with three old oak trees standing next to it. In the meantime, the moon had risen, big and full over the mountain, and it was so bright that you could have found a needle.
She removed a skin which covered her face, then bent down to the well, and began to wash herself. When she had finished, she dipped the skin also in the water, and laid it on the meadow, so that it should bleach in the moonlight, and dry again.
She took off a skin that covered her face, then leaned down to the well and started washing herself. Once she was done, she dipped the skin in the water too and laid it on the meadow to lighten in the moonlight and dry out again.
But how the maiden was changed! Such a change as that was never seen before! When the gray mask fell off, her golden hair broke forth like sunbeams, and spread about like a mantle over her whole form. Her eyes shone out as brightly as the stars in heaven, and her cheeks bloomed a soft red like apple-blossoms.
But what a transformation the girl underwent! It was a change unlike any seen before! When the gray mask slipped away, her golden hair burst forth like sunshine, flowing around her like a cloak. Her eyes sparkled as brightly as the stars in the sky, and her cheeks blushed a gentle pink like apple blossoms.
But the fair maiden was sad. She sat down and wept bitterly. One tear after another forced itself out of her eyes, and rolled through her long hair to the ground. There she sat, and would have remained sitting a long time, if there had not been a rustling and cracking in the boughs of the neighboring tree. She sprang up like a roe which has been overtaken by the shot of the hunter.
But the beautiful young woman was upset. She sat down and cried hard. One tear after another fell from her eyes and trickled through her long hair to the ground. There she sat and would have stayed there for a long time if she hadn’t heard a rustling and cracking in the branches of the nearby tree. She jumped up like a deer startled by a hunter's shot.
334 Just then the moon was obscured by a dark cloud, and in an instant the maiden had slipped on the old skin and vanished, as does a light blown out by the wind.
334 At that moment, a dark cloud covered the moon, and in the blink of an eye, the young woman put on the old skin and disappeared, like a light extinguished by the wind.
She ran back home, trembling like an aspen-leaf. The Old Woman was standing on the threshold, and the maiden was about to relate what had befallen her, but the Old Woman laughed kindly, and said, “I already know it.”
She ran back home, shaking like a leaf. The Old Woman was standing at the door, and the young woman was about to share what had happened to her, but the Old Woman smiled warmly and said, “I already know.”
She led her into the room and lighted a new log. She did not, however, sit down to her spinning again, but fetched a broom and began to sweep and scour. “All must be clean and sweet,” she said to the maiden.
She guided her into the room and lit a new log. However, she didn't sit back down to her spinning; instead, she grabbed a broom and started to sweep and clean. “Everything has to be clean and fresh,” she told the young woman.
“But, Mother,” said the maiden, “why do you begin work at so late an hour? What do you expect?”
“But, Mom,” said the girl, “why do you start working so late? What are you hoping for?”
“Do you know then what time it is?” asked the Old Woman.
“Do you know what time it is?” asked the Old Woman.
“Not yet midnight,” answered the maiden, “but already past eleven o’clock.”
“Not quite midnight,” the young woman replied, “but already past eleven o’clock.”
“Do you not remember,” continued the Old Woman, “that it is three years to-day since you came to me? Your time is up, we can no longer remain together.”
“Don't you remember,” continued the Old Woman, “that it's been three years today since you came to me? Your time is up; we can't stay together any longer.”
The maiden was terrified, and said, “Alas! dear Mother, will you cast me off? Where shall I go? I have no friends, and no home to which I can go. I have always done as you bade me, and you have always been satisfied with me. Do not send me away.”
The girl was scared and said, “Oh no! dear Mom, will you abandon me? Where will I go? I have no friends and nowhere to call home. I've always done what you asked of me, and you’ve always been happy with me. Please don’t send me away.”
The Old Woman would not tell the maiden what lay before her. “My stay here is over,” she said to her, “but when I depart, house and parlor must be clean: therefore do not hinder me in my work. Have no care for yourself. You shall335 find a roof to shelter you, and the wages which I will give you shall also content you.”
The Old Woman wouldn’t reveal to the maiden what awaited her. “My time here is done,” she said, “but before I leave, the house and parlor need to be clean: so please don’t slow me down. Don’t worry about yourself. You’ll find a roof over your head, and the pay I give you will also satisfy you.”
“But tell me what is about to happen,” the maiden continued to entreat.
“But tell me what’s going to happen,” the girl continued to plead.
“I tell you again, do not hinder me in my work. Do not say a word more, go to your chamber, take the skin off your face, and put on the silken gown which you had on when you came to me, and then wait in your chamber until I call you.”
“I’m telling you again, don’t interrupt me while I work. Don’t say another word, go to your room, take off your makeup, and put on the silk dress you wore when you came to me, then stay in your room until I call you.”
The Goose-Girl
But I must once more tell of the King and Queen, who had journeyed forth with the Count in order to seek out the Old Woman in the wilderness. The Count had strayed away from them in the wood by night, and had to walk onward alone.
But I have to mention the King and Queen again, who had traveled with the Count to find the Old Woman in the wilderness. The Count got separated from them in the woods at night and had to continue on his own.
Next day, it seemed to him that he was on the right track. He still went forward, until darkness came on, then he climbed a tree, intending to pass the night there, for he feared that he might lose his way. When the moon illumined the surrounding country he perceived a figure coming down the mountain. She had no stick in her hand, yet he could see that it was the goose-girl, whom he had seen before in the house of the Old Woman.
The next day, he felt like he was on the right path. He continued on until it got dark, then climbed a tree, planning to spend the night there because he was worried he might lose his way. When the moon lit up the area, he noticed someone coming down the mountain. She wasn’t carrying a stick, but he could tell it was the goose-girl he had seen before at the Old Woman's house.
“Oho,” cried he, “there she comes, and if I once get hold of one of the Witches, the other shall not escape me!”
“Oho,” he exclaimed, “here she comes, and once I get my hands on one of the Witches, the other won't get away from me!”
But how astonished he was, when she went to the well, took off the skin and washed herself. Her golden hair fell down all about her, and she was more beautiful than any one whom he had ever seen in the whole world. He hardly dared to breathe, but stretched his head as far forward through the leaves as he dared, and stared at her. Either he bent over too far, or whatever336 the cause might be, the bough suddenly cracked, and that very moment the maiden slipped into the skin, sprang away like a roe, and as the moon was suddenly covered, disappeared from his eyes.
But he was so shocked when she went to the well, took off her skin, and washed herself. Her golden hair fell down around her, and she was more beautiful than anyone he had ever seen in his entire life. He barely dared to breathe, but leaned his head as far forward through the leaves as he could and stared at her. Whether he leaned too far or for some other reason, the branch suddenly cracked, and at that moment the maiden slipped back into her skin, leaped away like a deer, and just like that, as the moon was suddenly obscured, she disappeared from his sight.
Hardly had she disappeared, before the Count descended from the tree, and hastened after her with nimble steps. He had not gone far before he saw, in the twilight, two figures coming over the meadow. It was the King and Queen, who had perceived from a distance the light shining in the Old Woman’s little house, and were going to it.
Hardly had she vanished before the Count climbed down from the tree and quickly followed her with quick steps. He hadn't gone far when he spotted, in the fading light, two figures crossing the meadow. It was the King and Queen, who had noticed from afar the light glowing in the Old Woman’s little house and were heading toward it.
The Count told them what wonderful thing he had seen by the well, and they did not doubt but that she was their lost daughter. They walked onward full of joy, and soon came to the little house. The geese were sitting all round it, and had thrust their heads under their wings and were sleeping, and not one of them moved.
The Count told them about the amazing thing he had seen by the well, and they believed without a doubt that she was their lost daughter. They continued on happily and soon reached the little house. The geese were gathered around it, tucking their heads under their wings and sleeping, and not one of them stirred.
The King and Queen looked in at the window. The Old Woman was sitting there quietly spinning, nodding her head and never looking round. The room was perfectly clean, as if the little Mist Men, who carry no dust on their feet, lived there. Their daughter, however, they did not see. They gazed at all this for a long time. At last they took heart, and knocked softly at the window.
The King and Queen peered through the window. The Old Woman was sitting there quietly spinning, nodding her head and never turning around. The room was spotless, as if it were inhabited by little Mist Men, who never tracked in any dust. However, they didn't see their daughter. They stared at everything for quite a while. Finally, they gathered their courage and softly knocked on the window.
The Old Woman appeared to have been expecting them. She rose, and called out quite kindly, “Come in,—I know you already.”
The Old Woman seemed to be expecting them. She stood up and said warmly, “Come in—I know you already.”
When they had entered the room, the Old Woman said, “You might have spared yourself the long walk, if you had not three years ago unjustly driven away your child, who is337 so good and lovable. No harm has come to her. For three years she has had to tend the geese. With them she has learnt no evil, but has preserved her purity of heart. You, however, have been sufficiently punished by the misery in which you have lived.”
When they walked into the room, the Old Woman said, “You could have saved yourself the long trip if you hadn't unjustly sent away your child three years ago, who is so good and lovable. She hasn’t come to any harm. For three years, she has been taking care of the geese. With them, she has learned no wrong, but has kept her pure heart. You, on the other hand, have already faced enough punishment from the misery you've experienced.”
Then she went to the chamber and called, “Come out, my little Daughter.”
Then she went to the room and called, “Come out, my little girl.”
Thereupon the door opened, and the Princess stepped out in her silken garments, with her golden hair and her shining eyes, and it was as if an Angel from Heaven had entered.
Then the door opened, and the Princess stepped out in her silky clothes, with her golden hair and sparkling eyes, and it was as if an Angel from Heaven had come in.
She went up to her father and mother, fell on their necks and kissed them. There was no help for it, they all had to weep for joy. The young Count stood near them; and when she perceived him, she became as red in the face as a moss-rose, she herself did not know why.
She approached her father and mother, embraced them, and kissed them. They couldn't help but cry tears of joy. The young Count was standing nearby; when she noticed him, her face flushed a deep red, and she didn't even understand why.
The King said, “My dear Child, I have given away my kingdom, what shall I give thee?”
The King said, “My dear Child, I have given away my kingdom; what should I give you?”
“She needs nothing,” said the Old Woman. “I give her the tears that she has wept on your account. They are precious pearls, finer than those that are found in the sea, and worth more than your whole kingdom, and I give her my little house as payment for her services.”
“She doesn’t need anything,” said the Old Woman. “I give her the tears she’s cried over you. They are precious pearls, better than those found in the sea, and worth more than your entire kingdom, and I give her my little house as payment for her services.”
When the Old Woman had said that, she disappeared from their sight. The walls rattled a little, and when the King and Queen looked round, the little house had changed into a splendid palace, a royal table had been spread, and the servants were running hither and thither.
When the Old Woman said that, she vanished from their view. The walls shook a bit, and when the King and Queen turned around, the little house had transformed into a magnificent palace, a royal feast was laid out, and the servants were scurrying back and forth.

THE SHOES THAT WERE DANCED TO PIECES
There was once upon a time, a King who had twelve daughters, each one more beautiful than the other. They all slept together in one chamber, in which their beds stood side by side.
There was once a time when a King had twelve daughters, each one more beautiful than the next. They all shared a room where their beds were lined up next to each other.
Every night, when they were in them, the King locked the door, and bolted it. But in the morning, when he unlocked the door, he saw that their shoes were worn out with dancing, and no one could find out how that had happened.
Every night, when they were inside, the King locked the door and bolted it. But in the morning, when he unlocked the door, he noticed that their shoes were worn out from dancing, and no one could figure out how that happened.
Then the King caused it to be proclaimed that whosoever could discover where they danced at night, should choose one of them for his wife and be King after his death. But that whosoever came forward and had not discovered it within three days and nights, should forfeit his life.
Then the King announced that whoever could find out where they danced at night would get to choose one of them as his wife and would become King after his death. However, anyone who tried and failed to discover it within three days and nights would lose their life.
It was not long before a King’s Son presented himself, and offered to undertake the enterprise. He was well received, and in the evening was led into a room adjoining the Princesses’ sleeping-chamber. His bed was placed there, and he was to watch where they went and danced. And in order that they might do nothing secretly or go away to some other place, the door of their room was left open.
It wasn't long before a prince came forward and offered to take on the task. He was welcomed warmly, and in the evening he was shown to a room next to the princesses' sleeping quarters. His bed was set up there, and he was to keep an eye on where they went and danced. To ensure they couldn't sneak off somewhere else, the door to their room was left open.
339 But the eyelids of the Prince grew heavy as lead, and he fell asleep.
339 But the Prince's eyelids became as heavy as lead, and he fell asleep.
When he awoke in the morning, all twelve had been to the dance, for their shoes were standing there with holes in the soles.
When he woke up in the morning, all twelve had been to the dance, because their shoes were sitting there with holes in the soles.
On the second and third nights it fell out just the same, and then his head was struck off without mercy. Many others came after this and undertook the enterprise, but all forfeited their lives.
On the second and third nights, it happened the same way, and then his head was chopped off without mercy. Many others came after that and took on the challenge, but all lost their lives.
Now, it came to pass that a poor soldier, who had a wound, and could serve no longer, found himself on the road to the town where the King lived. There he met an Old Woman, who asked him where he was going.
Now, it happened that a poor soldier, who had a wound and could no longer serve, found himself on the road to the town where the King lived. There he met an Old Woman, who asked him where he was going.
“I hardly know myself,” answered he, and added in jest, “I had half a mind to discover where the Princesses danced their shoes into holes, and thus become King.”
“I barely know who I am,” he replied, adding with a laugh, “I was thinking about figuring out where the Princesses danced their shoes into holes, and then I could become King.”
“That is not so difficult,” said the Old Woman, “you must not drink the wine which will be brought to you at night.”
“That isn't too hard,” said the Old Woman, “you just have to avoid drinking the wine that will be brought to you at night.”
With that she gave him a little cloak, and said, “If you put on that, you will be invisible, and then you can steal after the twelve.”
With that, she handed him a small cloak and said, “If you put this on, you’ll be invisible, and then you can steal after the twelve.”
When the soldier had received this good advice, he took heart, went to the King, and announced himself as a suitor. He was as well received as the others, and royal garments were put upon him.
When the soldier got this great advice, he felt encouraged, went to the King, and introduced himself as a candidate. He was welcomed just like the others, and royal clothes were given to him.
He was conducted that evening, at bedtime, into the outer-chamber, and as he was about to go to bed, the eldest came and brought him a cup of wine.
He was taken that evening, at bedtime, into the outer room, and as he was getting ready for bed, the oldest one came and brought him a cup of wine.
He lay down, but did not drink the wine.
He lay down but didn't drink the wine.
340 The Twelve Princesses, in their chamber, laughed, and the eldest said, “He, too, might as well have saved his life.”
340 The Twelve Princesses, in their room, laughed, and the eldest said, “He might as well have saved his own life, too.”
With that they got up, opened wardrobes, presses, cupboards, and brought out pretty dresses; dressed themselves before the mirrors, sprang about, and rejoiced at the prospect of the dance.
With that, they got up, opened wardrobes, dressers, and cabinets, and pulled out beautiful dresses; they dressed in front of the mirrors, bounced around, and celebrated the idea of the dance.
Only the youngest said, “I know not how it is. You are very happy, but I feel strange. Some misfortune is certainly about to befall us.”
Only the youngest said, “I don’t know what’s going on. You all seem very happy, but I feel off. Something bad is definitely going to happen to us.”
“You are a goose, who are always frightened,” said the eldest. “Have you forgotten how many King’s Sons have already come here in vain? I had hardly any need to give the soldier a sleeping-draught. In any case, the clown would not have awakened.”
“You’re just a scaredy-cat,” said the oldest. “Have you forgotten how many princes have come here and left empty-handed? I barely even needed to give the soldier a sedative. Anyway, the fool wouldn’t have woken up.”
When they were all ready, the eldest then went to her bed and tapped it.
When everyone was ready, the eldest went to her bed and tapped it.
It immediately sank into the earth; and one after the other they descended through the opening, the eldest going first.
It quickly sank into the ground, and one by one, they went down through the opening, starting with the oldest.
The soldier, who had watched everything, tarried no longer, put on his little cloak, and went down last with the youngest. Half-way down the steps, he just trod a little on her dress.
The soldier, who had seen it all, didn’t stay any longer, put on his small cloak, and followed last with the youngest. Halfway down the steps, he stepped lightly on her dress.
She was terrified at that, and cried out, “What is that? who is pulling at my dress?”
She was terrified by that and shouted, “What is that? Who's tugging at my dress?”
“Don’t be so silly!” said the eldest, “you have caught it on a nail.”
“Don’t be so silly!” said the oldest, “you’ve caught it on a nail.”
Then they went all the way down, and when they were at the bottom, they were standing in a wonderfully pretty avenue of trees, all the leaves of which were of silver, and shone and glistened. The soldier thought, “I must carry a token away341 with me,” and broke off a twig from one of them, on which the tree cracked with a loud report.
Then they went all the way down, and when they reached the bottom, they found themselves in a beautifully stunning lane of trees, all of which had silver leaves that shimmered and sparkled. The soldier thought, “I need to take a keepsake with me,” and snapped off a twig from one of them, causing the tree to crack loudly.
The youngest cried out again, “Something is wrong, did you hear the crack?”
The youngest shouted again, “Something's not right, did you hear that crack?”
But the eldest said, “It is a gun fired for joy, because we have got rid of our Prince so quickly.”
But the eldest said, “It’s a gun fired in celebration, because we got rid of our Prince so quickly.”
After that they came into an avenue where all the leaves were of gold, and lastly into a third where they were of bright diamonds. He broke off a twig from each, which made such a crack each time that the youngest started back in terror, but the eldest still declared that they were salutes.
After that, they entered a street where all the leaves were golden, and then into a third street where the leaves sparkled like bright diamonds. He snapped off a twig from each, making a loud crack each time that made the youngest jump back in fear, but the oldest insisted they were just salutes.
They went on and came to a great lake whereon stood twelve little boats, and in every boat sat a handsome Prince, all of whom were waiting for the Twelve Princesses. Each took one of them with him, but the soldier seated himself by the youngest.
They moved on and arrived at a large lake where twelve small boats were anchored, and in each boat sat a handsome Prince, all of whom were waiting for the Twelve Princesses. Each Prince took one of the Princesses with him, but the soldier chose to sit next to the youngest one.
Then her Prince said, “I can’t tell why the boat is so much heavier to-day. I shall have to row with all my strength, if I am to get it across.”
Then her Prince said, “I can’t figure out why the boat feels so much heavier today. I’ll have to row with all my strength if I want to get it across.”
“What should cause that,” said the youngest, “but the warm weather? I feel very warm too.”
“What could be causing that?” said the youngest. “It must be the warm weather. I feel pretty warm too.”
On the opposite side of the lake stood a splendid, brightly-lit castle, from whence resounded the joyous music of trumpets and kettle-drums. They rowed thither, entered, and each Prince danced with the maiden he loved, but the soldier danced with them unseen. And when one of them had a cup of wine in her hand he drank it up, so that the cup was empty when she carried it to her mouth. The youngest was alarmed at this, but the eldest always made her be silent.
On the other side of the lake stood a beautiful, brightly-lit castle, where the cheerful sounds of trumpets and drums echoed. They rowed over, entered, and each prince danced with the girl he loved, while the soldier danced along with them without being seen. When one of them had a cup of wine in her hand, he drank it all up, so the cup was empty by the time she brought it to her lips. The youngest was frightened by this, but the oldest always told her to be quiet.
342 They danced there till three o’clock in the morning, when all the shoes were danced into holes, and they were forced to leave off. The Princes rowed them back again over the lake, and this time the soldier seated himself by the eldest. On the shore they took leave of their Princes, and promised to return the following night.
342 They danced there until three in the morning, when their shoes had completely worn out, and they had to stop. The Princes rowed them back across the lake, and this time the soldier sat next to the eldest. On the shore, they said goodbye to their Princes and promised to come back the next night.
When they reached the stairs, the soldier ran on in front and lay down in his bed, and when the Twelve Princesses had come up slowly and wearily, he was already snoring so loudly that they could all hear him, and they said, “So far as he is concerned, we are safe.”
When they got to the stairs, the soldier rushed ahead and flopped down in his bed. By the time the Twelve Princesses finally made it up, looking tired and slow, he was already snoring so loud that they could all hear him, and they said, “As far as he’s concerned, we’re safe.”
They took off their beautiful dresses, laid them away, put the worn-out shoes under the bed, and lay down. Next morning, the soldier was resolved not to speak, but to watch the wonderful goings on, and that night again went with them. Then everything was done just as it had been done the first time, and they danced until their shoes were worn to pieces. But the third time, he took a cup away with him as a token.
They took off their beautiful dresses, set them aside, put the worn-out shoes under the bed, and lay down. The next morning, the soldier decided not to speak but to observe the amazing happenings, and that night he joined them again. Everything was just as it had been the first time, and they danced until their shoes fell apart. But the third time, he took a cup with him as a keepsake.
When the hour had arrived for him to give his answer, he took the three twigs and the cup, and went to the King, but the Twelve Princesses stood behind the door, and listened for what he was going to say.
When it was time for him to answer, he took the three twigs and the cup and went to the King, but the Twelve Princesses stood behind the door and listened to what he was going to say.
When the King put the question, “Where have my Twelve Daughters danced their shoes to pieces in the night?” he answered, “In an underground castle with Twelve Princes,” and related how it had come to pass, and brought out the tokens.
When the King asked, “Where have my Twelve Daughters danced their shoes to pieces at night?” he replied, “In an underground castle with Twelve Princes,” and explained how it happened, showing the proof.
The King then summoned his daughters, and asked them if the soldier had told the truth, and when they saw that they343 were betrayed, and that falsehood would be of no avail, they were obliged to confess all.
The King then called for his daughters and asked them if the soldier was telling the truth. When they realized they had been betrayed and that lying wouldn’t help, they had to confess everything.
Thereupon the King asked which of them he would have for his wife?
Then the King asked which of them he would choose for his wife?
He answered, “I am no longer young, so give me the eldest.”
He replied, “I’m not young anymore, so give me the oldest one.”
Then the wedding was celebrated on the self-same day, and the kingdom was promised him after the King’s death. But the Princes were bewitched for as many days more as they had danced nights with the Twelve.
Then the wedding was celebrated on the same day, and the kingdom was promised to him after the King died. But the Princes were under a spell for as many more days as they had danced nights with the Twelve.

THE NIX OF THE MILL-POND
There was once upon a time, a miller who lived with his wife in great contentment. They had money and land, and their prosperity increased year by year more and more. But ill-luck comes like a thief in the night, as their wealth had increased so did it again decrease, year by year.
There was once a time when a miller lived happily with his wife. They had money and land, and their prosperity grew year after year. But bad luck comes like a thief in the night; as their wealth increased, it also decreased again, year by year.
At last the miller could hardly call the mill in which he lived his own. He was in great distress, and when he lay down after his day’s work, found no rest, but full of care, tossed about in his bed.
At last, the miller could barely consider the mill he lived in as his own. He was extremely troubled, and when he lay down after a long day’s work, he found no peace; instead, he tossed and turned in his bed, filled with worry.
One morning, he rose before daybreak and went out into the open air, thinking that perhaps there his heart might become lighter. As he was stepping over the mill-dam, the first sunbeam was just breaking forth, and he heard a rippling sound in the pond. He turned round and perceived a beautiful woman, rising slowly out of the water. Her long hair, which she was holding off her shoulders with her soft hands, fell down on both sides, and covered her white body.
One morning, he got up before dawn and stepped outside, hoping that maybe the fresh air would lift his spirits. As he crossed the mill dam, the first rays of sunlight were just starting to appear, and he heard a gentle sound coming from the pond. He turned around and saw a beautiful woman slowly emerging from the water. Her long hair, which she was holding back with her delicate hands, cascaded down on either side, covering her pale body.
He saw that she was the Nix of the Mill-pond, and in his fright did not know whether he should run away or stay where he was.
He realized she was the Nix of the Mill-pond, and in his fear, he didn't know whether to run away or stay put.
345 But the Nix made her sweet voice heard, called him by his name, and asked him why he was so sad? The miller was at first struck dumb, but when he heard her speak so kindly, he took heart, and told her how he had formerly lived in wealth and happiness, but that now he was so poor that he did not know what to do.
345 But the Nix made her sweet voice known, called him by his name, and asked him why he was so sad. The miller was initially speechless, but when he heard her speak so kindly, he found his courage and told her how he had once lived in wealth and happiness, but now he was so poor that he didn't know what to do.
“Be easy,” answered the Nix, “I will make you richer and happier than you have ever been before, only you must promise to give me the young thing which has just been born in your house.”
“Don’t worry,” replied the Nix, “I will make you richer and happier than you’ve ever been, but you have to promise to give me the young one that was just born in your home.”
“What else can that be,” thought the miller, “but a young puppy or kitten?” and he promised her what she desired.
“What else could that be,” thought the miller, “but a young puppy or kitten?” and he promised her what she wanted.
The Nix descended into the water again, and he hurried back to his mill, consoled and in good spirits. He had not yet reached it, when the maid-servant came out of the house, and cried to him to rejoice, for his wife had a little boy. The miller stood as if struck by lightning. He saw very well that the cunning Nix had been aware of it, and had cheated him.
The Nix went back underwater, and he rushed back to his mill, feeling comforted and happy. He hadn't gotten far when the maid came out of the house and called to him to celebrate because his wife had just given birth to a baby boy. The miller froze, taken aback. He realized that the clever Nix had known all along and had tricked him.
Hanging his head, he went up to his wife’s bedside and when she said, “Why do you not rejoice over the fine boy?” he told her what had befallen him, and what kind of a promise he had given to the Nix. “Of what use to me are riches and prosperity?” he added, “if I am to lose my child; but what can I do?”
Hanging his head, he walked up to his wife’s bedside and when she said, “Why aren’t you happy about our wonderful baby boy?” he told her what had happened to him and the promise he had made to the Nix. “What good are riches and success to me?” he added, “if I’m going to lose my child; but what can I do?”
Even the relations, who had come thither to wish them joy, did not know what to say. In the meantime prosperity again returned to the miller’s house. All that he undertook succeeded; it was as if presses and coffers filled themselves of their own accord, and as if money multiplied nightly in the cupboards.346 It was not long before his wealth was greater than it had ever been before. But he could not rejoice over it untroubled, the bargain which he had made with the Nix tormented his soul.
Even the guests who came to congratulate them didn’t know what to say. Meanwhile, good fortune returned to the miller’s home. Everything he tried was successful; it felt like the presses and coffers were filling themselves up, and money was multiplying overnight in the cupboards.346 It wasn’t long before his wealth surpassed anything he had ever had. But he couldn’t enjoy it peacefully; the deal he had made with the Nix haunted his mind.
Whenever he passed the mill-pond, he feared she might ascend and remind him of his debt. He never let the boy himself go near the water. “Beware,” he said to him, “if you do but touch the water, a hand will rise, seize you, and draw you down.”
Whenever he walked by the mill-pond, he worried she might rise up and remind him of what he owed. He never let the boy go near the water. “Be careful,” he told him, “if you even touch the water, a hand will come up, grab you, and pull you down.”
But as year after year went by, and the Nix did not show herself again, the miller began to feel at ease. The boy grew up to be a youth and was apprenticed to a huntsman. When he had learnt everything, and had become an excellent huntsman, the lord of the village took him into his service. In the village lived a beautiful and true-hearted maiden, who pleased the huntsman. When his master perceived that, he gave him a little house, the two were married, lived peacefully and happily, and loved each other with all their hearts.
But as the years passed and the Nix didn't appear again, the miller started to relax. The boy grew into a young man and became an apprentice to a huntsman. After learning everything and becoming a skilled huntsman, the lord of the village hired him. In the village lived a beautiful and genuine maiden who captured the huntsman's heart. When his master noticed, he gave him a small house, and the two got married, living peacefully and happily, loving each other deeply.
One day, the huntsman was chasing a roe. And when the animal turned aside from the forest into the open country, he pursued it and at last shot it. He did not notice that he was now in the neighborhood of the dangerous mill-pond, and went, after he had disembowelled the stag, to the water, in order to wash his blood-stained hands.
One day, the hunter was chasing a roe. When the animal darted from the forest into the open field, he followed it and finally shot it. He didn’t realize he was near the dangerous mill pond, and after gutting the stag, he went to the water to wash his bloody hands.
Scarcely, however, had he dipped them in than the Nix ascended, smilingly wound her dripping arms around him, and drew him quickly down under the waves, which closed over him.
Scarcely had he dipped them in when the Nix surfaced, smiled, wrapped her wet arms around him, and pulled him down quickly beneath the waves, which closed over him.
When it was evening, and the huntsman did not return347 home, his wife grew alarmed. She went out to seek him, and as he had often told her that he had to be on his guard against the snares of the Nix, and dared not venture into the neighborhood of the mill-pond, she already suspected what had happened. She hastened to the water, and when she found his hunting-pouch lying on the shore, she could no longer have any doubt of the misfortune.
When evening came and the huntsman hadn’t returned home347, his wife became worried. She went out to look for him, and since he had often warned her to be careful of the Nix’s traps and not to go near the mill-pond, she began to fear the worst. She rushed to the water, and when she found his hunting pouch on the shore, she had no doubt something terrible had happened.
Lamenting her sorrow, and wringing her hands, she called on her beloved by name, but in vain. She hurried across to the other side of the pond, and called him anew. She reviled the Nix with harsh words, but no answer followed. The surface of the water remained calm, only the crescent moon stared steadily back at her. The poor woman did not leave the pond. With hasty steps, she paced round and round it, without resting a moment, sometimes in silence, sometimes uttering a loud cry, sometimes softly sobbing. At last her strength came to an end, she sank down to the ground and fell into a heavy sleep.
Feeling her pain and anxiously wringing her hands, she called out her beloved's name, but it was useless. She rushed to the other side of the pond and called him again. She yelled at the Nix with harsh words, but received no reply. The water's surface stayed still, and only the crescent moon reflected back at her. The poor woman didn’t leave the pond. She walked around it quickly and endlessly, without resting for a second, sometimes in silence, sometimes crying out loudly, sometimes softly sobbing. Eventually, her strength gave out, and she collapsed to the ground, falling into a deep sleep.
Presently a dream took possession of her. She was anxiously climbing upward between great masses of rock. Thorns and briars caught her feet, the rain beat in her face, and the wind tossed her long hair about. When she had reached the summit, quite a different sight presented itself to her. The sky was blue, the air soft, the ground sloped gently downward, and on a green meadow, gay with flowers of every color, stood a pretty cottage. She went up to it and opened the door. There sat an Old Woman with white hair, who beckoned to her kindly.
Right now, a dream took hold of her. She was nervously climbing upward between huge rocks. Thorns and briars snagged her feet, the rain hit her face, and the wind tossed her long hair around. When she finally reached the top, a completely different view opened up to her. The sky was blue, the air felt gentle, the ground sloped smoothly downward, and on a green meadow filled with flowers of every color stood a charming cottage. She walked up to it and opened the door. Inside sat an Old Woman with white hair, who waved at her kindly.
At that very moment, the poor woman awoke, day had already348 dawned, and she at once resolved to act in accordance with her dream. She laboriously climbed the mountain. Everything was exactly as she had seen it in the night. The Old Woman received her kindly, and pointed out a chair on which she might sit. “You must have met with a misfortune,” she said, “since you have sought out my lonely cottage.”
At that moment, the poor woman woke up; day had already348 dawned, and she immediately decided to follow her dream. She climbed the mountain with great effort. Everything was just as she had seen it in her dream. The Old Woman welcomed her warmly and indicated a chair for her to sit in. “You must have faced some misfortune,” she said, “if you’ve come to my lonely cottage.”
With tears, the woman related what had befallen her.
With tears, the woman shared what had happened to her.
“Be comforted,” said the Old Woman, “I will help you. Here is a Golden Comb for you. Tarry till the full moon has risen, then go to the mill-pond, seat yourself on the shore, and comb your long black hair with this comb. When you have done, lay it down on the bank, and you will see what will happen.”
“Don’t worry,” said the Old Woman, “I’ll help you. Here’s a Golden Comb for you. Wait until the full moon has risen, then go to the mill-pond, sit down on the shore, and comb your long black hair with this comb. After you’re done, lay it down on the bank, and you’ll see what happens.”
The woman returned home, but the time till the full moon came, passed slowly. At last the shining disc appeared in the heavens, then she went out to the mill-pond, sat down and combed her long black hair with the Golden Comb. When she had finished, she laid it down at the water’s edge.
The woman got back home, but the time until the full moon took forever. Finally, the bright disc showed up in the sky, so she went out to the mill pond, sat down, and combed her long black hair with the Golden Comb. Once she was done, she placed it at the water's edge.
It was not long before there was a movement in the depths, a wave rose, rolled to the shore, and bore the comb away with it.
It didn’t take long before there was a stir in the depths, a wave rose, rolled to the shore, and took the comb away with it.
In not more than the time necessary for the comb to sink to the bottom, the surface of the water parted, and the head of the huntsman arose. He did not speak, but looked at his wife with sorrowful glances. At the same instant, a second wave came rushing up, and covered the man’s head. All had vanished, the mill-pond lay peaceful as before, and nothing but the face of the full moon shone on it.
In no more time than it took for the comb to sink to the bottom, the water's surface split, and the huntsman's head appeared. He didn't say a word, but he looked at his wife with sad eyes. At that moment, a second wave surged up and covered his head. Everything was gone, the mill pond was calm as before, and only the full moon’s face lit it up.

Full of sorrow, the woman went back, but again the dream349 showed her the cottage of the Old Woman. Next morning, she again set out and complained of her woes to the Wise Woman.
Full of sorrow, the woman went back, but once more the dream349 showed her the cottage of the Old Woman. The next morning, she set out again and shared her troubles with the Wise Woman.
The Old Woman gave her a Golden Flute, and said, “Tarry till the full moon comes again, then take this flute. Play a beautiful air on it, and when you have finished, lay it on the sand. Then you will see what will happen.”
The Old Woman handed her a Golden Flute and said, “Wait until the full moon comes again, then take this flute. Play a beautiful tune on it, and when you’re done, lay it on the sand. Then you’ll see what happens.”
The wife did as the old woman told her. No sooner was the flute lying on the sand, than there was a stirring in the depths, and a wave rushed up and bore the flute away with it.
The wife did what the old woman told her. No sooner had the flute touched the sand than something stirred in the depths, and a wave rushed up and carried the flute away with it.
Immediately afterward the water parted, and not only the head of the man, but half of his body also arose. He stretched out his arms longingly toward her. But a second wave came up, covered him, and drew him down again.
Immediately afterward, the water split, and not just the man's head, but half of his body also rose up. He reached out his arms yearnfully towards her. But a second wave rolled in, engulfed him, and pulled him down again.
“Alas, what does it profit me?” said the unhappy woman, “that I should see my beloved, only to lose him again?”
“Alas, what does it matter to me?” said the unhappy woman, “that I should see my beloved, only to lose him again?”
Despair filled her heart anew, but the dream led her a third time to the house of the Old Woman. She sat out, and the Wise Woman gave her a Golden Spinning-Wheel, consoled her and said, “All is not yet fulfilled, tarry until the time of the full moon. Then take the spinning-wheel, seat yourself on the shore, and spin the spool full. When you have done that, place the spinning-wheel near the water, and you will see what will happen.”
Despair filled her heart once again, but the dream led her for the third time to the house of the Old Woman. She sat down, and the Wise Woman gave her a Golden Spinning-Wheel, comforted her, and said, “Not everything is complete yet, wait until the full moon. Then take the spinning-wheel, sit by the shore, and spin the spool until it’s full. Once you've done that, set the spinning-wheel near the water, and you will see what happens.”
The woman obeyed all she said exactly. As soon as the full moon showed itself, she carried the Golden Spinning-Wheel to the shore, and spun industriously until the flax came to an end, and the spool was quite filled with the threads. No sooner was the wheel standing on the shore than there was a more violent350 movement than before in the depths of the pond, and a mighty wave rushed up, and bore the wheel away with it.
The woman followed her instructions exactly. As soon as the full moon appeared, she took the Golden Spinning-Wheel to the shore and spun busily until the flax ran out and the spool was completely filled with thread. No sooner had the wheel settled on the shore than a stronger movement than before stirred in the depths of the pond, and a huge wave surged up, sweeping the wheel away with it.
Immediately the head and the whole body of the man rose into the air, in a water-spout. He quickly sprang to the shore, caught his wife by the hand and fled.
Immediately, the man's head and whole body shot up into the air like a water spout. He quickly jumped to the shore, grabbed his wife's hand, and ran away.
But they had scarcely gone a very little distance, when the whole pond rose with a frightful roar, and streamed out over the open country. The fugitives already saw death before their eyes, when the woman in her terror implored the help of the Old Woman, and in an instant they were transformed, she into a Toad, he into a Frog.
But they had barely traveled a short distance when the entire pond erupted with a terrifying roar and overflowed into the fields. The escapees were staring death in the face when the woman, in her fear, begged the Old Woman for help, and in an instant, they transformed—she became a Toad, and he became a Frog.
The flood which had overtaken them could not destroy them, but it tore them apart and carried them far away.
The flood that swept over them couldn’t destroy them, but it ripped them apart and swept them far away.
When the water had dispersed and they both touched dry land again, they regained their human form, but neither knew where the other was. They found themselves among strange people, who did not know their native land. High mountains and deep valleys lay between them. In order to keep themselves alive, they were both obliged to tend sheep.
When the water receded and they both reached dry land again, they returned to their human form, but neither knew where the other was. They found themselves among unfamiliar people, who didn’t know their homeland. Tall mountains and deep valleys separated them. To survive, they both had to tend sheep.
For many long years, they drove their flocks through field and forest and were full of sorrow and longing. When spring had once more broken forth on the earth, one day they both went out with their flocks, and as chance would have it, they drew near each other. They met in a valley, but did not recognize each other. Yet they rejoiced that they were no longer so lonely. Henceforth they every day drove their flocks to the same place. They did not speak much, but they felt comforted.
For many years, they guided their flocks through fields and forests, filled with sadness and longing. When spring returned to the earth, one day they both took their flocks out, and by chance, they got close to each other. They met in a valley but didn’t recognize one another. Still, they were happy to no longer feel so lonely. From that day on, they led their flocks to the same place every day. They didn’t talk much, but they found comfort in each other’s presence.
One evening when the full moon was shining in the sky, and the sheep were already at rest, the shepherd pulled the flute out351 of his pocket, and played on it a beautiful but sorrowful air. When he had finished, he saw that the shepherdess was weeping bitterly.
One evening, with the full moon shining in the sky and the sheep already resting, the shepherd took the flute out351 of his pocket and played a beautiful yet sad melody. When he finished, he noticed that the shepherdess was crying deeply.
“Why are you weeping?” he asked.
“Why are you crying?” he asked.
“Alas,” answered she, “thus shone the full moon when I played this air on the flute for the last time, and the head of my beloved rose out of the water.”
“Unfortunately,” she replied, “that was how the full moon looked when I played this tune on the flute for the last time, and my beloved's head rose up out of the water.”
He looked at her, and it seemed as if a veil fell from his eyes, and he recognized his dear wife. And when she looked at him, and the moon shone in his face she knew him also. They embraced and kissed each other, and no one need ask if they were happy.
He looked at her, and it felt like a veil lifted from his eyes, allowing him to see his beloved wife. When she looked at him, and the moonlight illuminated his face, she recognized him too. They embraced and kissed each other, and no one needed to ask if they were happy.

THE LITTLE HOUSE IN THE WOOD
A poor woodcutter lived with his wife and three daughters in a little hut on the edge of a lonely wood. One morning as he was about to go to his work, he said to his wife, “Let my dinner be brought into the wood to me by my eldest daughter, or I shall never get my work done. And in order that she may not miss her way,” he added, “I will take a bag of millet with me and strew the seeds on the path.”
Broke woodcutter lived with his wife and three daughters in a small hut at the edge of a lonely forest. One morning, just as he was getting ready to start his work, he said to his wife, “Please send my oldest daughter to bring my lunch into the woods, or I won’t be able to finish my work. And to make sure she doesn’t get lost,” he added, “I’ll take a bag of millet with me and sprinkle the seeds along the path.”
When, therefore, the sun was just above the centre of the wood, the girl set out on her way with a bowl of soup. But the field-sparrows, and wood-sparrows, larks and finches, blackbirds and siskins had picked up the millet long before, and the girl could not find the track. Then trusting to chance, she went on and on, until the sun sank and night began to fall. The trees rustled in the darkness, the owls hooted, and she began to be afraid.
When the sun was just above the middle of the woods, the girl set out with a bowl of soup. But the field sparrows, wood sparrows, larks, finches, blackbirds, and siskins had already eaten all the millet, and the girl couldn't find the path. So, relying on luck, she continued on until the sun went down and night started to set in. The trees rustled in the dark, the owls hooted, and she began to feel scared.
Then in the distance she perceived a light which glimmered between the trees. “There ought to be some people living there, who can take me in for the night,” thought she, and went up to the light. It was not long before she came to a house the windows of which were all lighted up.
Then she noticed a light shining through the trees in the distance. “There must be some people living there who can let me stay for the night,” she thought, and walked towards the light. It didn't take long before she reached a house with all the windows lit up.
353 She knocked, and a rough voice from the inside cried, “Come in.”
353 She knocked, and a gruff voice from inside called out, “Come in.”
The girl stepped into the dark entrance, and knocked at the door of the room. “Just come in,” cried the voice.
The girl stepped into the dark entrance and knocked on the door. “Just come in,” called the voice.
And when she opened the door, an old gray-haired man was sitting at the table, supporting his face with both hands, and his white beard fell down over the table almost as far as the ground. By the stove lay three animals, a hen, a cock, and a brindled cow.
And when she opened the door, an old man with gray hair was sitting at the table, holding his face in both hands, and his white beard draped down over the table nearly to the ground. Next to the stove rested three animals: a hen, a rooster, and a brindled cow.
The girl told her story to the Old Man, and begged for shelter for the night. The man said:
The girl shared her story with the Old Man and asked for a place to stay for the night. The man said:
Pretty little dude,
And a cute brindle cow,
"What do you all say now?"
“Duks,” answered the animals, and that must have meant, “We are willing,” for the Old Man said, “Here you shall have shelter and food. Go to the fire, and cook us our supper.”
“Duks,” replied the animals, and that must have meant, “We’re in,” because the Old Man said, “Here you will find shelter and food. Go to the fire and make us our dinner.”
The girl found in the kitchen abundance of everything and cooked a good supper, but had no thought of the animals. She carried the full dishes to the table, seated herself by the gray-haired man, ate and satisfied her hunger.
The girl discovered plenty of everything in the kitchen and made a nice dinner, but didn’t think about the animals. She brought the full dishes to the table, sat down beside the gray-haired man, and ate to satisfy her hunger.
When she had had enough, she said, “But now I am tired. Where is there a bed in which I can lie down, and sleep?” The animals replied:
When she had had enough, she said, “But now I'm tired. Where can I find a bed to lie down and sleep?” The animals replied:
You’ve drunk with him, You haven't thought of us,
So figure out for yourself where you can spend the night.”
354 Then said the Old Man, “Just go up-stairs, and you will find a room with two beds. Shake them up, and put white linen on them, and then I, too, will come and lie down to sleep.”
354 Then the Old Man said, “Just go upstairs, and you'll find a room with two beds. Make them up, put white sheets on them, and then I'll come and lie down to sleep, too.”
The girl went up, and when she had shaken the beds and put clean sheets on, she lay down in one of them without waiting any longer for the Old Man.
The girl went upstairs, and after she had shook out the beds and put on clean sheets, she lay down in one of them without waiting any longer for the Old Man.
After some time, however, the gray-haired man came, took his candle, looked at the girl and shook his head. When he saw that she had fallen into a sound sleep, he opened a trap-door, and let her down into the cellar.
After a while, the older man arrived, picked up his candle, glanced at the girl, and shook his head. When he noticed she was fast asleep, he opened a trapdoor and lowered her into the cellar.
Late at night, the woodcutter came home, and reproached his wife for leaving him to hunger all day. “It is not my fault,” she replied, “the girl went out with your dinner, and must have lost herself, but she is sure to come back to-morrow.”
Late at night, the woodcutter returned home and scolded his wife for letting him go hungry all day. “It’s not my fault,” she replied, “the girl took your dinner and must have gotten lost, but she’ll definitely be back tomorrow.”
The woodcutter, however, arose before dawn to go into the wood, and requested that the second daughter should take him his dinner that day. “I will take a bag with lentils,” said he; “the seeds are larger than millet. The girl will see them better, and can’t lose her way.”
The woodcutter got up before dawn to head into the woods and asked his second daughter to bring him his lunch that day. "I’ll take a bag of lentils," he said, "they're bigger than millet. The girl will be able to see them better and won't get lost."
At dinner-time, therefore, the girl took out the food, but the lentils had disappeared. The birds of the wood had picked them up as they had done the day before, and had left none.
At dinner time, the girl took out the food, but the lentils were gone. The birds in the woods had picked them up just like they did the day before, and there were none left.
The girl wandered about in the wood until night, and then she too reached the house of the Old Man, was told to go in, and begged for food and a bed. The man with the white beard again asked the animals:
The girl roamed through the woods until nightfall, and then she arrived at the Old Man's house, was invited in, and asked for food and a place to sleep. The man with the white beard asked the animals again:
Beautiful little Cock,
And cute brindle cow,
What do you all say now?
355 The animals again replied “Duks.” And everything happened just as it had happened the day before. The girl cooked a good meal, ate and drank with the Old Man, and did not concern herself about the animals, and when she inquired about her bed, they answered:
355 The animals again said “Duks.” And everything unfolded just like it had the day before. The girl made a nice meal, ate and drank with the Old Man, and didn’t worry about the animals, and when she asked about her bed, they responded:
When she was asleep the Old Man came, looked at her, shook his head, and let her down into the cellar.
When she was asleep, the Old Man came, looked at her, shook his head, and lowered her into the cellar.
On the third morning, the woodcutter said to his wife, “Send our youngest child out with my dinner to-day, she has always been good and obedient, and will stay in the right path, and not run about after every wild bumblebee, as her sisters did.”
On the third morning, the woodcutter said to his wife, “Send our youngest child out with my dinner today; she has always been good and obedient, and will stay on the right path and not chase after every wild bumblebee like her sisters did.”
The mother did not want to do it, and said, “Am I to lose my dearest child, as well?”
The mother didn't want to do it and said, “Am I going to lose my dearest child too?”
“Have no fear,” he replied, “the girl will not go astray; she is too prudent and sensible. Besides, I will take some peas with me, and strew them about. They are still larger than lentils, and will show her the way.”
“Don’t worry,” he replied, “the girl won’t get lost; she’s too careful and smart. Plus, I’ll take some peas with me and spread them around. They’re bigger than lentils and will help her find her way.”
But when the girl went out with her basket on her arm, the wood-pigeons had already got all the peas in their crops, and she did not know which way to turn. She was full of sorrow and never ceased to think how hungry her father would be, and how her good mother would grieve, if she did not return home.
But when the girl went out with her basket on her arm, the wood pigeons had already eaten all the peas, and she didn’t know which way to turn. She was filled with sadness and couldn’t stop thinking about how hungry her father would be and how her good mother would worry if she didn’t come back home.
356 At length, when it grew dark, she saw the light and came to the house in the wood. She begged quite prettily to be allowed to spend the night there. And the man with the white beard once more asked his animals:
356 Finally, as it got dark, she saw the light and arrived at the house in the woods. She sweetly asked if she could stay there for the night. Once again, the man with the white beard asked his animals:
Cute little rooster,
And a pretty brindled cow,
What do you all say now?
“Duks,” said they. Then the girl went to the stove where the animals were lying, and petted the cock and hen, and stroked their smooth feathers with her hand, and caressed the brindled cow between her horns.
“Duks,” they said. Then the girl went to the stove where the animals were resting, petted the rooster and hen, stroked their smooth feathers with her hand, and patted the brindled cow between her horns.
And when, in obedience to the Old Man’s orders, she had made ready some good soup, and the bowl was placed upon the table, she said, “Am I to eat as much as I want, and the good animals to have nothing? Outside is food in plenty, I will look after them first.”
And when, following the Old Man’s orders, she had prepared some delicious soup and the bowl was set on the table, she said, “Do I get to eat as much as I want while the good animals get nothing? There’s plenty of food outside; I’ll take care of them first.”
So she went and brought some barley and strewed it for the cock and hen, and a whole armful of sweet-smelling hay for the cow. “I hope you will like it, dear Animals,” said she, “and you shall have a refreshing draught in case you are thirsty.”
So she went and got some barley and scattered it for the rooster and hen, and a whole bunch of sweet-smelling hay for the cow. “I hope you like it, dear Animals,” she said, “and you’ll have a nice drink if you’re thirsty.”
Then she fetched in a bucketful of water, and the cock and hen jumped on to the edge of it and dipped their beaks in. Then held up their heads as the birds do when they drink, and the brindled cow also took a hearty draught.
Then she brought in a bucket of water, and the rooster and hen hopped onto the edge of it and dipped their beaks in. Then they lifted their heads like birds do when they drink, and the spotted cow also took a big drink.
When the animals were fed, the girl seated herself at the table by the Old Man, and ate what he had left. It was not long before the cock and the hen began to thrust their heads357 beneath their wings, and the eyes of the cow likewise began to blink. Then said the girl, “Ought we not to go to bed?”
When the animals were fed, the girl sat down at the table next to the Old Man and ate what he had left. It wasn’t long before the rooster and the hen started tucking their heads under their wings, and the cow's eyes began to blink. Then the girl said, “Shouldn’t we go to bed?”
Pretty little Rooster,
And a cute brindled cow,
"What do you all say now?"
The animals answered “Duks.”
The animals answered "Duks."
We wish you good night.”
Then the girl went up-stairs, shook the feather-beds, and laid clean sheets on them. And when she had done it the Old Man came and lay down on one of the beds, and his white beard reached down to his feet. The girl lay down on the other, said her prayers, and fell asleep.
Then the girl went upstairs, fluffed the feather beds, and put fresh sheets on them. Once she finished, the Old Man came and lay down on one of the beds, his white beard reaching down to his feet. The girl lay down on the other bed, said her prayers, and fell asleep.
She slept quietly till midnight, and then there was such a noise in the house that she awoke. There was a sound of cracking and splitting in every corner. The doors sprang open, and beat against the walls. The beams groaned as if they were being torn out of their joints. It seemed as if the staircase were falling down. And at length there was a crash as if the entire roof had fallen in.
She slept soundly until midnight, when a noise in the house woke her up. There were cracking and splitting sounds coming from every corner. The doors flew open and slammed against the walls. The beams creaked as if they were being pulled from their joints. It felt like the staircase was collapsing. Finally, there was a loud crash as if the whole roof had caved in.
As, however, all grew quiet once more, and the girl was not hurt, she stayed quietly lying where she was, and fell asleep again. But when she woke up in the morning with the brilliancy of the sunshine, what did her eyes behold?
As everything became quiet again and the girl was unhurt, she lay still where she was and fell asleep once more. But when she woke up in the morning to the bright sunlight, what did she see?
358 She was lying in a vast hall, and everything around her shone with royal splendor. On the walls, golden flowers grew up on a ground of green silk. The bed was of ivory, and the canopy of red velvet, and on a chair close by, was a pair of shoes embroidered with pearls.
358 She was lying in a huge hall, and everything around her glimmered with royal elegance. The walls were adorned with golden flowers on a backdrop of green silk. The bed was made of ivory, draped with a canopy of red velvet, and nearby, there was a chair with a pair of shoes decorated with pearls.
The girl believed that she was in a dream, but three richly clad attendants came in, and asked what orders she would like to give?
The girl thought she was dreaming, but then three elegantly dressed attendants entered and asked what orders she would like to give.
“If you will go,” she replied, “I will get up at once and make ready some soup for the Old Man, and then I will feed the pretty little hen, and the cock, and the beautiful brindled cow.”
“If you’re going,” she said, “I’ll get up right away and prepare some soup for the Old Man, and then I’ll feed the lovely little hen, the rooster, and the beautiful brindled cow.”
She thought the Old Man was up already, and looked round at his bed. He, however, was not lying in it, but a stranger.
She thought the Old Man was already awake and glanced over at his bed. However, he wasn't in it; instead, a stranger was.
And while she was looking at him, and becoming aware that he was young and handsome, he awoke, sat up in bed, and said, “I am a King’s Son, and was enchanted by a wicked Witch, and made to live in this wood, as an old gray-haired man. No one was allowed to be with me but my three attendants in the form of a cock, a hen, and a brindled cow. The spell was not to be broken until a girl came to us, whose heart was so good that she showed herself full of love, not only toward mankind, but toward animals—and that you have done, and by you, at midnight, we were set free, and the old house in the wood was changed back again into my royal palace.”
And while she was looking at him and realizing he was young and handsome, he woke up, sat up in bed, and said, “I’m a King’s Son, cursed by an evil Witch to live in this forest as an old gray-haired man. The only ones allowed to be with me were my three attendants in the shapes of a rooster, a hen, and a brindled cow. The spell wouldn’t be broken until a girl came to us whose heart was so good that she showed love not just for people but for animals too—and that’s what you’ve done. Because of you, at midnight, we were set free, and the old house in the woods turned back into my royal palace.”
And when they had arisen, the King’s Son ordered the three attendants to set out and fetch the father and mother of the girl to the marriage feast.
And when they got up, the Prince instructed the three attendants to go and bring the girl's parents to the wedding celebration.
“But where are my two sisters?” inquired the girl.
“But where are my two sisters?” the girl asked.
359 “I have locked them in the cellar, and to-morrow they shall be led into the wood, and shall live as servants to a charcoal-burner, until they have grown kinder, and do not leave poor animals to suffer hunger.”
359 "I've locked them in the cellar, and tomorrow they will be taken to the woods and will live as servants to a charcoal burner until they become kinder and stop letting poor animals go hungry."

MAID MALEEN
There was once a King who had a son who asked in marriage the daughter of a mighty King. She was called Maid Maleen, and was very beautiful. As her father wished to give her to another, the Prince was rejected.
There was once a King who had a son who sought to marry the daughter of a powerful King. Her name was Maid Maleen, and she was incredibly beautiful. However, her father wanted to give her to someone else, so the Prince was turned down.
But since they both loved each other with all their hearts, they would not give each other up, and Maid Maleen said to her father, “I can and will take no other for my husband.”
But since they both loved each other with all their hearts, they wouldn’t give each other up, and Maid Maleen said to her father, “I can and will take no one else for my husband.”
Then the King flew into a passion, and ordered a dark tower to be built, into which no ray of sunlight or moonlight should enter. When it was finished, he said, “Therein shall you be imprisoned for seven years, and then I will come and see if your perverse spirit is broken.”
Then the King got really angry and ordered a dark tower to be built, where no sunlight or moonlight could get in. When it was done, he said, “You will be imprisoned there for seven years, and then I will come and see if you've changed your stubborn ways.”
Meat and drink for the seven years were carried into the tower; and then she and her waiting-woman were led into it and walled up, and thus cut off from the sky and from the earth. There they sat in the darkness, and knew not when day or night began. The King’s Son often went round and round the tower, and called their names, but no sound from without361 pierced through the thick walls. What else could they do but lament and complain?
Meat and drinks for seven years were brought into the tower, and then she and her maid were taken in and sealed inside, completely cut off from the sky and the earth. They sat in darkness, unable to tell when day or night started. The Prince often walked around the tower, calling their names, but no sound from outside361 made it through the thick walls. What else could they do but mourn and grumble?
Meanwhile, the time passed, and by the small amount of food and drink left they knew that the seven years were coming to an end. They thought the moment of their deliverance was come. But no stroke of the hammer was heard, no stone fell out of the wall, and it seemed to Maid Maleen that her father had forgotten her. As they had food for only a short time longer, and saw a miserable death awaiting them, Maid Maleen said, “We must try our last chance, and see if we can break through the wall.”
Meanwhile, time went by, and from the little food and drink they had left, they realized that the seven years were almost over. They thought the moment of their rescue had arrived. But no sound of the hammer was heard, no stone fell from the wall, and it seemed to Maid Maleen that her father had forgotten her. With only a little food left and a grim death ahead of them, Maid Maleen said, “We have to take our last chance and see if we can break through the wall.”
She took the bread-knife, and picked and bored at the mortar of a stone, and when she was tired, the waiting-maid took her turn. With great labor they succeeded in getting out one stone, then a second, and third. And when three days were over, the first ray of light fell on their darkness, and at last the opening was so large that they could look out.
She grabbed the bread knife and started chipping away at the mortar of a stone, and when she got tired, the maid took her turn. After a lot of hard work, they managed to remove one stone, then a second, and a third. Finally, after three days, the first ray of light broke through their darkness, and the opening became big enough for them to look out.
The sky was blue, and a fresh breeze played on their faces; but how melancholy everything looked all around! Her father’s castle lay in ruins, the town and the villages were, so far as could be seen, destroyed by fire, the fields far and wide laid to waste, and no human being was visible.
The sky was blue, and a cool breeze brushed against their faces; but everything around them looked so sad! Her father's castle was in ruins, the town and villages seemed completely destroyed by fire, the fields stretched out in desolation, and there wasn't a single person in sight.
When the opening in the wall was large enough for them to slip through, the waiting-maid sprang down first, and then Maid Maleen followed. But where were they to go? The enemy had ravaged the whole kingdom, driven away the King, and slain all the inhabitants. They wandered forth to seek another country, but nowhere did they find a shelter, or a human being to give them a mouthful of bread. Their need was362 so great that they were forced to appease their hunger with nettle-plants.
When the hole in the wall was big enough for them to slip through, the maid jumped down first, and then Maid Maleen followed. But where were they supposed to go? The enemy had destroyed the entire kingdom, chased away the King, and killed all the people. They set out to find another country, but they couldn’t find any shelter or anyone to give them a bite to eat. Their need was362 so desperate that they had to satisfy their hunger with nettles.
When, after long journeying, they came into another country, they tried to get work everywhere. But wherever they knocked they were turned away, and no one would have pity on them.
When, after a long journey, they entered another country, they tried to find work everywhere. But wherever they went, they were turned away, and no one showed them any kindness.
At last they arrived in a large city and went to the royal palace. There also they were ordered to go away, but at last the cook said that they might stay in the kitchen and be scullions.
At last, they arrived in a big city and went to the royal palace. There, they were told to leave, but eventually the cook said they could stay in the kitchen and work as scullions.
The King’s Son in whose kingdom they were, was, however, the very man who had been betrothed to Maid Maleen. His father had chosen another Bride for him, whose face was as ugly as her heart was wicked. The wedding was fixed, and the girl had already arrived. Because of her great ugliness, however, she shut herself in her room, and allowed no one to see her, and Maid Maleen had to take her her meals from the kitchen.
The prince in the kingdom they were in was actually the one who was promised to Maid Maleen. His father had picked another bride for him, whose looks matched her cruel nature. The wedding date was set, and the girl was already there. However, because she was so unattractive, she locked herself in her room and wouldn't let anyone see her, so Maid Maleen had to bring her meals from the kitchen.
When the day came for the Bride and the Bridegroom to go to church, she was ashamed of her ugliness, and afraid that if she showed herself in the streets, she would be mocked and laughed at by the people. Then said she to Maid Maleen, “A great piece of luck has befallen you. I have sprained my foot, and cannot walk through the streets. You shall put on my wedding-clothes and take my place. A greater honor than that you cannot have!”
When the day came for the Bride and Groom to go to church, she felt embarrassed about her looks and was worried that if she went out into the streets, people would mock and laugh at her. So she said to Maid Maleen, “You’ve gotten really lucky. I’ve sprained my foot and can’t walk through the streets. You should wear my wedding clothes and take my place. There’s no greater honor than that!”
Maid Maleen, however, refused it, and said, “I wish for no honor which is not suitable for me.”
Maid Maleen, however, turned it down and said, “I don’t want any honor that isn’t right for me.”

It was in vain, too, that the Bride offered her gold. At last363 she said angrily, “If you do not obey me, it shall cost you your life. I have but to speak the word, and your head will lie at your feet.”
It was pointless for the Bride to offer her gold. Finally363, she said angrily, “If you don’t obey me, it will cost you your life. I just have to say the word, and your head will be at your feet.”
Then she was forced to obey, and put on the Bride’s magnificent clothes and all her jewels. When she entered the royal hall, every one was amazed at her great beauty, and the King said to his son, “This is the Bride whom I have chosen for you, and whom you must lead to church.”
Then she had no choice but to comply and wear the Bride's stunning clothes and all her jewelry. When she walked into the royal hall, everyone was stunned by her incredible beauty, and the King said to his son, “This is the Bride I've chosen for you, and you need to take her to church.”
The Bridegroom was astonished, and thought, “She is like my Maid Maleen, and I should believe that it was she herself, but she has long been shut up in the tower or dead.”
The Bridegroom was shocked and thought, “She looks just like my Maid Maleen, and I want to believe it’s really her, but she’s either been locked away in the tower for ages or she’s dead.”
He took her by the hand and led her to church. On the way was a nettle-plant, and she said:
He took her hand and led her to church. On the way, there was a nettle plant, and she said:
" Nettle plant is so tiny!
What are you doing here? By the wall alone?
I have the known time, When raw, unboiled, I ate you alone!”
“What are you saying?” asked the King’s Son.
“What are you saying?” asked the Prince.
“Nothing,” she replied, “I was only thinking of Maid Maleen.”
“Nothing,” she said, “I was just thinking about Maid Maleen.”
He was surprised that she knew about her, but kept silence. When they came to the foot-plank into the churchyard, she said:
He was surprised that she knew about her, but stayed quiet. When they reached the foot-plank leading into the churchyard, she said:
“What are you saying there?” asked the King’s Son.
“What are you saying?” asked the King’s Son.
“Nothing,” she replied, “I was only thinking of Maid Maleen.”
“Nothing,” she said, “I was just thinking about Maid Maleen.”
364 When they came to the church-door, she said once more:
364 When they reached the church door, she said again:
I’m not the real Bride.”
“What are you saying there?” asked he.
“What are you saying?” he asked.
“Ah,” she answered, “I was only thinking of Maid Maleen.”
“Ah,” she replied, “I was just thinking about Maid Maleen.”
Then he took out a precious chain, put it round her neck, and fastened the clasp. Thereupon they entered the church, and the priest joined their hands together before the altar, and married them. He led her home but she did not speak a single word the whole way.
Then he took out a beautiful chain, put it around her neck, and fastened the clasp. After that, they went into the church, and the priest joined their hands together at the altar and married them. He took her home, but she didn't say a single word the entire way.
When they got back to the royal palace, she hurried into the Bride’s chamber, put off the magnificent clothes and the jewels, dressed herself in her gray gown, and kept nothing but the jewel on her neck, which she had received from the Bridegroom.
When they returned to the royal palace, she rushed into the Bride's chamber, took off the beautiful clothes and jewelry, put on her gray gown, and kept only the necklace she had received from the Bridegroom.
When the night came, and the Bride was to be led into the apartment of the King’s Son, she let her veil fall over her face, that he might not observe the deception.
When night fell, and the Bride was to be brought into the Prince's room, she let her veil cover her face so he wouldn't notice the trick.
As soon as every one had gone away, he said to her, “What did you say to the nettle-plant which was growing by the wayside?”
As soon as everyone left, he said to her, “What did you say to the nettle plant that was growing by the side of the road?”
“To which nettle-plant?” asked she; “I don’t talk to nettle-plants.”
“To which nettle plant?” she asked. “I don’t talk to nettle plants.”
“If you did not do it, then you are not the true Bride,” said he.
“If you didn’t do it, then you’re not the real Bride,” he said.
So she bethought herself, and said:
So she thought to herself, and said:
365 She went out and sought Maid Maleen. “Girl, what have you been saying to the nettle?”
365 She went out and looked for Maid Maleen. “Hey, what have you been telling the nettle?”
“I said nothing but:
"I only said:"
What are you doing here? By the wall alone?
I know the time. When raw, unboiled, I ate you alone!”
The Bride ran back into the chamber, and said, “I know now what I said to the nettle,” and she repeated the words which she had just heard.
The Bride ran back into the room and said, “I know what I said to the nettle,” and she repeated the words she had just heard.
“But what did you say to the foot-bridge when we went over it?” asked the King’s Son.
“But what did you say to the footbridge when we crossed it?” asked the King’s Son.
“To the foot-bridge?” she answered. “I don’t talk to foot-bridges.”
“To the footbridge?” she replied. “I don’t talk to footbridges.”
“Then you are not the true Bride.”
“Then you’re not the real Bride.”
She again said:
She said again:
and ran out and found Maid Maleen. “Girl, what did you say to the foot-bridge?”
and ran out and found Maid Maleen. “Girl, what did you say to the footbridge?”
“I said nothing but:
“I just said:
I'm not the real Bride.”
“That costs you your life!” cried the Bride, but she hurried into the room, and said, “I know now what I said to the foot-bridge,” and she repeated the words.
“That will cost you your life!” shouted the Bride, but she rushed into the room and said, “I now realize what I said to the footbridge,” and she repeated the words.
“But what did you say to the church-door?”
“But what did you say to the church door?”
“To the church-door?” she replied; “I don’t talk to church-doors.”
“To the church door?” she replied; “I don’t talk to church doors.”
She went out and found Maid Maleen, and said, “Girl, what did you say to the church-door?”
She went out and found Maid Maleen, and said, “Hey, what did you say to the church door?”
“I said nothing but:
"I just said:"
I'm not the real Bride.”
“That will break your neck for you!” cried the Bride, and flew into a terrible passion, but she hastened back into the room, and said, “I know now what I said to the church-door,” and she repeated the words.
"That will get you in trouble!" shouted the Bride, and she flew into a fit of rage, but she quickly returned to the room and said, "I remember what I said at the church door," and she repeated the words.
“But where have you the jewel which I gave you at the church-door?”
“But where is the jewel I gave you at the church door?”
“What jewel?” she answered; “you did not give me any jewel.”
“What jewel?” she replied. “You didn’t give me any jewel.”
“I myself put it round your neck, and I myself fastened it. If you do not know that, you are not the true Bride.”
“I put it around your neck, and I fastened it myself. If you don’t know that, you’re not the true Bride.”
He drew the veil from her face, and when he saw her ugliness, he sprang back terrified, and said, “How come you here? Who are you?”
He pulled the veil off her face, and when he saw her hideousness, he jumped back in shock and said, “What are you doing here? Who are you?”
“I am your betrothed Bride, but because I feared lest the people should mock me when they saw me out of doors, I commanded the scullery-maid to dress herself in my clothes, and to go to church instead of me.”
“I am your engaged Bride, but I was worried that people would laugh at me if they saw me outside, so I told the scullery-maid to put on my clothes and go to church in my place.”
“Where is the girl?” said he; “I want to see her, go and bring her here.”
“Where's the girl?” he said. “I want to see her, go and bring her here.”
She went out and told the servants that the scullery-maid was an impostor, and that they must take her out into the courtyard and strike off her head.
She went outside and told the servants that the scullery-maid was a fraud, and that they needed to take her out to the courtyard and behead her.
The servants laid hold of Maid Maleen and wanted to drag367 her out, but she screamed so loudly for help, that the King’s Son heard her voice, hurried out of his chamber and ordered them to set the maiden free.
The servants grabbed Maid Maleen and tried to drag367 her away, but she screamed for help so loudly that the King’s Son heard her and rushed out of his room, telling them to let her go.
Lights were brought, and then he saw on her neck the gold chain which he had given her at the church-door.
Lights were brought in, and then he saw the gold chain on her neck that he had given her at the church door.
“You are the true Bride,” said he, “who went with me to church. Come with me now to my room.”
“You're the real Bride,” he said, “the one who went with me to church. Come with me to my room now.”
When they were both alone, he said, “On the way to the church you did name Maid Maleen, who was my betrothed Bride. If I could believe it possible, I should think she was standing before me—you are like her in every respect.”
When they were alone, he said, “On the way to the church, you mentioned Maid Maleen, who was my fiancée. If I could believe it's true, I would think she was standing right in front of me—you resemble her in every way.”
She answered, “I am Maid Maleen, who for your sake was imprisoned seven years in the darkness, who suffered hunger and thirst, and has lived so long in want and poverty. To-day, however, the sun is shining on me once more. I was married to you in the church, and I am your lawful wife.”
She replied, “I’m Maid Maleen, who was locked away for seven years in darkness because of you, who endured hunger and thirst, and has lived so long in need and poverty. But today, the sun is shining on me again. I was married to you in the church, and I am your legal wife.”
Then they kissed each other, and were happy all the days of their lives.
Then they kissed each other and were happy for the rest of their lives.
The false Bride was rewarded for what she had done by having her head cut off.
The false Bride was punished for her actions by having her head chopped off.
The tower in which Maid Maleen had been imprisoned remained standing for a long time, and when the children passed by it, they sang:
The tower where Maid Maleen had been trapped still stood for a long time, and when the kids walked by it, they sang:
Who’s inside this tower?
A king’s daughter, she sits inside,
I can't win a glance from her,
The wall won't break, The stone can’t be pierced. Little Hans, with your bright coat,
Follow me, follow me, as quickly as you can.”
Transcriber’s Notes
Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a predominant preference was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed.
Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a main preference was identified in this book; otherwise, they were left unchanged.
Simple typographical errors were corrected; ambiguous hyphens at the ends of lines were retained.
Simple typographical errors were fixed; unclear hyphens at the ends of lines were kept.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!